Skip to main content

Full text of "A history of the University of Cambridge"

See other formats 


T 


? 

^ 


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  CALIFORNIA 

RIVERSIDE 


Ex  Libris 
\    C.  K.  OGDEN 


% 


€pocI)5  of  Cfturci)   r)i5torp 

EDITED  BY  THE 

PROFESSOR  MANDELL  CREIGHTOX. 


THE  UNIVEESITY  OF  CMIBEIDGE 


"BaQant^ne  -press 

BALLANTYNE,    HANSON    AND  CO. 
EBINBURGH   AND   LONDON 


A  HISTORY 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CAMRRIDGE. 


BY 


J.    BASS    MUL  LINGER,    M.A. 
Ill 

LECTURER  IN  HISTORY  AT  ST.  JOHN'S  COLLEGE. 


LONDON: 
LONGMANS,    GREEN,    AND    00. 

1888. 

All   rights   reserved. 


PREFACE. 


Although  the  present  volume  appears  as  one  of  a 
series  especially  designed  to  illustrate  Church  History, 
the  writer  has  not  sought  to  modify  the  treatment  of 
the  subject  in  order  to  establish  its  claim  to  a  place  in 
such  a  category.  The  following  sketch  will  suffice  to 
show  that  it  was  in  the  University  of  Cambridge  that 
the  Eeformation  in  England  had  its  real  commence- 
ment ;  that  it  was  there  that  Puritanism  first  assumed 
a  distinct  organisation,  and  at  the  same  time  encoun- 
tered the  most  effective  resistance ;  that  it  was  there 
also  that  a  movement  which  most  materially  influenced 
the  religious  thought  of  the  seventeenth  century, — the 
teaching  of  the  Cambridge  Platonists, — took  its  rise 
and  made  its  most  important  contributions  to  the 
cause  of  freedom  and  toleration.  It  is  not  necessary 
to  refer  to  yet  later  movements  to  prove  the  close 
connection    which    has    always    existed    between    the 


vi  Preface. 

Uuiversity  and  the  main  current  of  religious  thought 
and  feeling  in  the  country  at  large, — a  connection 
which  becomes  more  and  more  apparent  in  propor- 
tion as  the  history  of  the  former  is  more  closely 
studied. 

But,  notwithstanding  the  intimate  relations  which 
have  always,  in  a  greater  or  less  degree,  been  main- 
tained between  the  University  and  the  nation,  a  re- 
markable contrast  is  to  be  observed  in  the  character  of 
those  relations  as  they  existed  in  mediaeval  times  and 
in  the  first  half  of  the  present  century.  From  being 
at  once  national  and  popular,  the  university  had  at 
that  time  become  oligarchical  and  exclusive ;  from  a 
recognised  training-school  for  the  professions,  and  a 
home  for  all  branches  of  learning,  it  had  dwindled  to 
little  more  than  a  seminary  for  the  Church ;  from  a 
munificent  endowment  for  the  poor  it  had  been  con- 
verted into  something  like  a  monopoly  of  the  wealthier 
classes. 

It  cannot  but  be  instructive,  on  the  one  hand,  to 
note  the  successive  changes  and  encroachments  where- 
by such  a  revolution  was  gradually  brought  about.  It 
cannot  but  be  of  interest,   on  the  other,  to  observe 


Preface.  vii 

liow,  in  the  latter  half  of  the  nineteenth  century,  the 
University  has  once  more  become  national  as  regards 
the  extent  of  its  action,  comprehensive  in  the  range  of 
its  studies,  and  catholic  in  its  sympathies. 

In  the  chapter  devoted  to  the  times  of  the  Common- 
wealth it  will  be  seen  (p.  152)  that,  so  early  as  the 
seventeenth  century,  the  Head  of  a  Cambridge  College 
ventured  to  put  forward  a  scheme  for  creating  inde- 
pendent centres  of  higher  education  in  other  English 
towns.  The  loss  of  time,  the  expense,  and  the  perils 
attendant  in  those  days  upon  a  journey  to  either 
Oxford  or  Cambridge  from  the  more  remote  large 
towns  appeared  to  the  author  of  the  scheme  suffi- 
cient reasons  for  advocating  such  a  measure.  It  was, 
however,  precisely  these  considerations, — suggesting,  as 
they  did,  that  the  project,  if  carried  out,  would  result 
rather  in  the  creation  of  independent  centres  than 
in  the  extension  of  university  influence, — which  con- 
demned it  in  the  eyes  of  others. 

In  the  present  day,  when  intercommunication  is  as 
rapid  and  easy  as  it  was  then  slow  and  difficult,  we 
have  seen  the  project  of  William  Dell  to  a  great  extent 
realised ;   and  the  poor  student,  who  was  once  under 


viii  Preface. 

the  necessity  of  journeying  laboriously  over  hill  and 
moor  in  order  to  gain  the  benefits  of  university 
instruction,  now  finds  it  brought,  by  the  university 
extension  lecturer,  almost  to  his  own  door.  I  need 
oiFer  no  apology  for  having  devoted  a  chapter  to  some 
account  of  this  important  movement,  whereby  the  uni- 
versity seems  destined  still  further  to  extend,  through- 
out the  nation  at  large,  that  influence  which,  at  one 
time  almost  lost,  it  has  already  more  than  regained. 

In  my  larger  work^  I  have  traced  in  detail,  down  to 
the  second  quarter  of  the  seventeenth  century,  the  sub- 
ject of  which  the  present  volume  offers  only  the  out- 
line. From  that  period  down  to  the  commencement 
of  the  present  half- century,  the  Annals  of  Cambridge, 
by  C.  H.  Cooper  (vols,  iii  and  iv),  and  the  Scholce 
Academicce  of  the  Rev.  C.  Wordsworth  will  be  found 
to  afford  the  fullest  information.  On  the  architec- 
tural development  of  the  University  I  have  touched 
only  incidentally  and  very  slightly,  almost  all  that 
is  ascertainable  on  the  subject  being  now  before  the 
public  in  a  single  work,  the   admirable  ArcJiifcctural 

^  The  University  of  Cambridge  from  the  Earliest  Times  to  the  Acces- 
sion of  Charles  the  First.  By  J.  B.  Mullinger,  M.A.  2  vols.  Cam- 
bridge University  Press.      1873-S3. 


Preface.  ix 

History  of  the  University  and  Colleges  of  Camhridge,  by 
Willis  and  Clark,  published  in  1886. 

In  the  article  on  "  Universities  "  in  the  new  edition 
of  the  Uncyclopcedia  Britannica  I  have  endeavoured  to 
give  a  comparative  view  of  the  history  of  such  institu- 
tions from  their  first  commencement. 

For  the  cLart  (see  p.  212),  exhibiting  the  numbers 
of  admissions  to  the  B.A.  degree  from  the  year  1500 
to  the  present  decade,  I  am  indebted  to  Dr.  Venn,  by 
whose  kind  permission  it  has  been  prepared  from  one 
drawn  by  him  from  the  data  supplied  by  the  original 
lists. 

J.  BASS  MULLIXGER. 


CONTENTS. 


rr.EFACE 


CHAPTER  I. 

The  Earliest  Universities— Pr^-Academic  Cambuidge — ' 
Beginnings  of  Cambridge  University  History. 

Original  meaning  of  the  term  '  university ' — Main  facts  in  the 
history  of  education  subsequent  to  the  fall  of  the  Roman 
Empire — Distinguishing  features  of  the  university  move- 
ment— The  University  of  Salerno — The  study  of  the  Civil 
Law — The  study  of  the  Canon  Law — The  University  of 
Bologna — The  study  of  logic — The  Sentences  of  Peter 
Lombard — The  New  Aristotle — Features  common  to  the 
growth  of  the  early  imiversities — Ely  and  Cambridge  — 
Oxford  and  Cambridge — Cambridge  early  in  the  twelfth 
century— The  Castle— The  Church  of  St.  Giles— St.  Beuet's 
Church — First  beginnings  of  the  university — Barnwell 
Prioi-y — The  Nunnery  of  St.  Rhadeguud — The  Hospital 
of  St.  John^The  School  of  Pythagoras — Ely  and  Cam- 
bridge— Foundations  of  the  Franciscans  and  Dominicans 
— Migrations  to  Cambridge — Migrations  from  the  univer- 
sity to  Northampton  and  to  Stamford — Town  and  Gown — 
Destructive  tires  ......... 


xii  Contents. 


CHAPTER  II. 

The  University  in  the  Thirteenth  and  Fourteenth  Centuries 
— Foundation  of  the  Earliest  Colleges. 

PAGE 

Mediseval  organisation  of  the  university — The  trivium  or  un- 
dergraduate course — Grammar,  logic,  and  rhetoric — The 
quadriv'mm — Course  requisite  for  the  theologian — Course 
requisite  for  the  civilian  or  canonist — Course  requisite  for 
the  doctor  of  medicine — The  regents  or  teacliers — Lec- 
turing ordinarie  and  cursorie — Duties  imposed  upon  the 
(  regents — State  of  the  university  in  the  thirteenth  century 
— Ordinance  of  Hugh  de  Balsham — Architectural  develop- 
ment of  early  colleges — The  Hospital  of  St.  John — Foun- 
dation of  Peterhouse  —  Foundation  of  Michaelhouse  — 
Foundation  of  Pembroke  Hall — Foundation  of  Gonville 
Hall — Foundation  of  Trinity  Hall — Foundation  of  Corpus 
Christi  College — Foundation  of  Clare  Hall — Foundation  of 
King's  Hall — ^Theories  of  education  exemplified  in  the 
foregoing  foundations  .         .         .         ,         ,         .         .         21 


CHAPTER  III. 

The  University  in  the  Fifteenth  Century— Characteristics 
of  University  Medieval  Life. 

Influence  of  LoUardism  and  prevalence  of  ultramontanism  at 
both  universities — Antagonism  between  the  ultramontan- 
ist  claims  and  those  of  the  bishops  of  Ely — The  Barnwell 
Process — Influences  unfavourable  to  free  speculation  and 
philosophy — Foundation  of  Eton  College  and  King's  Col- 
lege— Foundation  of  Queen's  College — Foundation  of  St. 
Catherine's  Hall — Foundation  of  Jesus  College — Character 
of  university  instruction  at  this  period — The  analytical 
method — The  dialectical  method — Subsequent  career  of 
the  master  of  arts 50 


Contents.  xiii 

CHAPTEK  IV. 

The  University  and  the  Renaissance. 

PAGE 

Bishop  Fisher — The  Lady  Margaret — Foundation  of  Christ's 
College — Foundation  of  St.  John's  College — Bishop  Fisher's 
different  statutes  for  the  college — Residence  of  Erasmus  at 
Cambridge — Richard  Croke — Visit  of  Wolsey — The  early 
Cambridge  press  . 66 

CHAPTER  Y. 

The  Univeksitt  during  the  Reformation. 

Prse-Lutheran  Reformation  movement  in  Cambridge — Its  chief 
leaders — William  Tyndale,  Barnes,  and  Latimer — Influence 
of  Cambridge  on  Oxford — The  university  and  the  Royal 
Divorce — Election  of  Thomas  Cromwell  as  chancellor — The 
Royal  Injunctions  of  1535 — Effects  of  the  dissolution  of 
the  monasteries — Leading  characters  in  the  university — 
Thomas  Smith  and  John  Cheke — Foundation  of  the  Regius 
Professorships  —  Proposed  changes  in  pronunciation  of 
Greek — Foundation  of  Magdalene  College — Designs  of  the 
courtiers  on  the  colleges  defeated — Foundation  of  Trinity 
College — Noteworthy  features  in  its  first  statutes       .         .         79 


CHAPTER  VL 

From  the  Fouitoation  of  Trinity  College  to  the  Accession 
OF  Elizabeth. 

Abuses  in  admission  of  students  into  colleges — State  of  the 
university  as  described  by  Dr.  Caius — The  statutes  of  1549 
— Fagius  and  Bucer  appointed  professors — State  of  the 
study  of  the  Civil  Law — Chief  incidents  of  Mary's  reign — 
Refounding  of  Gonville  Hall  by  Dr.  Caius  .         .         .       loi 


xiv  Contents. 

CHAPTEE  VII. 

The  TJniveksitt  during  the  Elizabethan  Era. 

PAGE 

Cambridge  more  favourable  to  the  Reformation  than  Oxford 
— Increase  of  numbers  in  the  university — Return  of  the 
Marian  exiles — Changes  in  the  colleges  and  the  university 
— Thomas  Cartwright  and  rise  of  the  Puritan  party — 
Appointment  of  Cartwright  to  the  Lady  Margaret  profes- 
sorship— Effects  of  his  teaching — John  Whitgift — Measures 
against  Cartwright — Enactment  of  the  Elizabethan  Statutes 
— Persecution  of  Dr.  Cains — Death  of  Archbisliop  Parker 
— Increased  activity  of  the  Puritans — The  Disciplina  of 
Walter  Travers — Ames,  Robert  Brown,  and  John  Smith — 
Foundation  of  Emmanuel  College — Limitation  imposed  on 
tenure  of  fellowships  —  William  Whitaker  —  Rise  of  an 
Arminian  party — Arminians  and  Calvinists — Sir  Thomas 
Smith's  Act  for  the  maintenance  of  colleges — Eoundation 
of  Sidney  Sussex  College — Relations  between  the  univer- 
sity and  the  town       .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .113 

CHAPTER  VIIL 

From  the  Death  of  Elizabeth  to  the  Restoration. 

Expectations  of  parties  at  the  accession  of  James — Influence  of 
Eancroft  at  Cambridge — University  receives  the  right  of 
returning  members  to  Parliament — Arbitrary'  rule  of  colleges 
— Eminent  Heads  :  Roger  Goad,  Dr.  Neville,  Dr.  Davenant, 
John  Preston — College  plays — Buckingham  as  chancellor — 
The  university  during  the  Civil  W^ar — Imposition  of  the 
Solemn  League  and  Covenant — Changes  consequent  upon 
its  introduction    .         .         .         .         .         .         ,         .         .138 

CHAPTER  IX. 

From  the  Restoration  to  the  Accession  of  George  I. 

Changes  at  the  Restoration  —  Tlie  Crown  and  the  university — 
Question  of  mandate  degrees—  The  Cambridge  Platonists  : 


Contents.  xv 

PAGE 

Whichcote,  John  Smith,  Cudworth,  and  Henry  More — 
Growth  of  the  study  of  natural  philosophy — Barrow  and 
Newton — Attempted  reformation  of  discipline — Monmouth 
as  chancellor — Mandate  elections  to  fellowships — The  case 
of  Alban  Francis — Changes  consequent  upon  the  accession 
of  Mary  11. — Thomas  Baker— Richard  Bentley — His  efforts 
in  the  cause  of  science — His  improvements  at  Trinity — 
Uffeubach's  %'isit  and  his  impressions — Cotes,  Whiston,  and 
Joshua  Barnes — Controversy  revived  by  Whiston        ,         .       155 

CHAPTER  X. 

From  tub  Accession  of  George  I.  to  the  End  of  the 
Eighteenth  Century. 

Later  years  of  Bentley  and  Xewton — Growth  of  St.  Catherine's 
College — Dr.  Sherlock — Foundation  of  Regius  professorship 
of  History  and  of  Woodwardian  professorship  of  Geology — 
The  Tripos  :  origin  of  the  term  and  of  the  institution — The 
first  Tripos — Proctor's  Optimes — Original  examination  for 
the  Mathematical  Tripos — Subordination  of  other  studies 
to  mathematics — Richard  Person — Dr.  .Jebb's  proposal  of 
an  annual  compulsory  examination — Influence  of  the  main 
study  on  Cambridge  theology — Edmund  Law  and  William 
Paley — Rise  of  the  Evangelical  school — Berridge  and  the 
Milners — First  publication  of  the  University  Calendar        .       171 

CHAPTER  XI. 

From  the  Commencement  of  the  Century  to  the 
Present  Time. 

Foundation  of  Downing  College — Increase  in  the  numbers  of 
the  university— Institution,  of  the  Classical  Tripos — Re- 
striction originally  imposed  on  candidates,  and  its  removal 
— Sir  William  Hamilton  and  Adam  Sedgwick  on  the  studies 
of  the  universit}' — Proposed  revision  of  the  university  sta- 
tutes— Appointment  of  the  Commission  of  1850 — Substance 


xvi  Contents. 


of  their  Report — Enactment  of  statutes  of  1858 — The  Sssays 
on  a  Liberal  Education — Example  set  by  Trinity  College 
of  a  reformation  of  college  statutes — Appointment  of  the 
Eoyal  Commission  of  1872 — Memorial  to  the  Prime  Minis- 
ter in  1874 — The  Universities  Act  of  1877- — Institution  of 
the  Law  Tripos— The  Law  and  History  Tripos— The  second 
Law  Tripos — The  Historical  Tripos — Changes  in  the  same 
— Changes  in  the  Classical  Tripos — Changes  in  the  Theo- 
logical Tripos — Institution  of  the  Semitic  Languages,  the 
Indian  Languages,  and  the  Mediaeval  and  Modern  Lan- 
guages Triposes — Foundation  of  Selwyn  College — Founda- 
tion of  Ridley  Hall — Growth  of  the  university  during  the 
last  quarter  of  a  century 187 

CHAPTER  XII. 

Cambridge  in  Relation  to  National  Education. 

Institution  of  the  Local  Examinations  —  The  Syndicate — 
Original  scope  of  the  examinations — Extension  of  the  de- 
sign to  women — Further  extension  to  highest  grade  schools 
— The  certificates  invested  with  a  university  value — In- 
clusion of  girls'  highest  grade  schools — The  University 
Extension  Movement — Scheme  of  lectures  initiated  by 
Professor  James  Stuart — Adojjtion  of  his  scheme  at  Not- 
tingham— Joint-Memorial  to  the  university — Adoption  of 
the  scheme  by  the  Cambridge  Syndicate — Its  remarkable 
success,  and  adoption  at  Oxford,  in  London,  and  elsewhere 
— Method  of  instruction  introduced  with  the  movement 
— Method  of  examination — Further  development  of  the 
scheme — Conference  at  Cambridge  in  connection  with  the 
movement 213 

INDEX .24 


Erratum  :  p.  58,  for  'Chadworth,'  read  'Chedworth.' 


A  HISTORY 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CAMBRIDGE. 


ERRATA. 

Page     lo,  line  14,  for  '  1109  '  read  '  1009.' 

,,       38,    „       8, /or 'religions  '  rfacZ  '  religious.' 
,,       50.    ,,  x\\t..  for  'four'  read  'two.' 

„      107,     ,.       2,  there  were  th)-ee  LL.D.'s  between  these  years, 
one  in  1547,  one  in  1548,  and  one  in  1549. 
152,    ,,  2,  ^,  for  'Parker'  7-ead  'Paske.' 
167,    ,,       I,  for  'twenty-three'  read  '  twenty-.six.' 
184,     ,,     12, /or  '  Norrisian  '  /'Cfu^  '  Regius.' 
,,        ,,     13,  /or  '  senior  '  r(«(^  'eighth.' 
,,        ,.     14,  for  'Regius'  read  '  Norrisian. ' 


itself  to  denote  a  corporation  of  teachers  and  scholars 
whose  existence  had  been  formally  recognised  hj  legal 
authority, — by  far  the  more  common  designation  of 
such  a  body  in  medieval  times  being  studiiom  geneirde, 

C.  H.  A 


xvi  Contents. 

PAGE 

of  their  Report — Enactment  of  statutes  of  1858 — The  Essays 
on  a  Liberal  Education — Example  set  by  Trinity  College 
of  a  reformation  of  college  statutes — Appointment  of  the 
Royal  Commission  of  1872 — Memorial  to  the  Prime  Minis- 
ter in  1874 — The  Universities  Act  of  1877 — Institution  of 
the  Law  Tripos — The  Law  and  History  Tripos— The  second 
Law  Tripos — The  Historical  Tripos — Changes  in  the  same 
— Changes  in  the  Classical  Tripos — Changes  in  the  Theo- 
logical Tripos — Institution  of  the  Semitic  Languages,  the 
Indian  Languages,  and  the  Mediaeval  and  Modern  Lan- 
guages Triposes — Foundation  of  Selwyn  College — Founda- 
tion of  Ridley  Hall — Growth  of  the  university  during  the 
last  quarter  of  a  century 1S7 


Erratum  :  p.  58,  for  'Chadworth,'  read  'Chedworth.' 


A   HISTORY 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CAMBRIDGE. 


CHAPTER  I. 

THE  EARLIEST  UNIVERSITIES— PR.E-ACADEMIC  CAM- 
BRIDGE  — BEGINNINGS  OF  CAMBRIDGE  UNIVER- 
SITY HISTORY. 

The  term  '  university '  (universitas)  originally  denoted 

nothing  more  than  a  community  or  corporation  regarded 

under  its  collective  aspect.     When  employed 

Original  mean-    .      ,  .  . 

ing  of  the  term  m  its  modcm  scnse,  as  denoting  a  community 

'  university.'  -i        ^  •  t      t  •  •  ^ 

devoted  to  learning  and  education,  it  required 
to  be  supplemented  by  other  words  in  order  to  com- 
plete the  definition, — the  most  frequent  form  of  expres- 
sion being  universitas  magistroruin  et  discipuloruni  (or 
scholarium),  '  a  corporation  of  teachers  and  scholars.' 
It  was  not  until  the  latter  part  of  the  fourteenth  cen- 
tury that  the  word  universitas  began  to  be  used  by 
itself  to  denote  a  corporation  of  teachers  and  scholars 
tvhose  existence  had  been  formally  recognised  hy  legal 
authority, — by  far  the  more  common  designation  of 
such  a  body  in  medieval  times  being  studiwm  generate, 

C.  H.  A 


2  The  Umversitv  of  Cambridge. 

or  sometimes  siudium  alone.  It  is  necessar}',  however, 
to  bear  in  mind  that  universities,  in  the  earlier  times, 
had  not  infrequently  a  vigorous  virtual  existence  long 
before  they  obtained  legal  recognition  ;  and  it  is  equally 
necessary  to  remember  that  hostels,  halls,  and  colleges, 
with  complete  courses  of  instruction  in  all  the  usual 
branches  of  learning,  as  well  as  degrees  and  exami- 
nations, were  by  no  means  essential  features  in  the 
mediaeval  conception  of  a  university. 

The  conditions  under  which  the  first  universities 
came  into  being  will  be  more  clearly  understood  if  we 
Main  facts  in  briefly  rcvicw  the  chief  causes  which  served 
educatio°i7snb.  ^^  modify  alike  the  theory  and  the  practice 
fXof\Ve°wes.  of  educatlou  from  the  sixth  to  the  twelfth 
tern  Empire,  ^eutury.  The  traditions  of  pagan  education, 
as  preserved  in  the  schools  of  the  Roman  Empire,  had 
been  almost  entirely  swept  away  in  the  disorganisation 
that  followed  upon  the  barbaric  invasions  of  the  fifth 
and  sixth  centuries ;  and  when  order  was  in  some 
measure  restored,  learning  had  formed  those  new  asso- 
ciations which  constitute  its  main  characteristics  in  the 
Middle  Ages.  It  was  the  learning  of  the  monastery 
and  the  monastic  school,  as  represented  by  the  rule  of 
St.  Benedict  and  the  monastery  of  Monte  Cassino.  Or 
it  was  the  learning  of  the  secular  canon  and  the  cathe- 
dral school,  such  as  we  find  it  at  Aries  in  Southern 
Gaul,  or  at  Seville  in  Spain,  or  at  York  in  England. 
The  last-named  school  was  indeed  the  centre  from 
which  a  great  revival  throughout  Saxon  England  drew 
its  chief  inspiration ;  and  the  designs  of  Gregory  the 
Great,  as  carried  out  by  Theodorus,  Bede,  and  Alcuin, 
were  attended  by  important  results  which  lasted  until 


The  Earliest  Uxiversities.  3 

the  Danish  invasious.  Througliout  the  vast  territories 
ruled  by  the  Franks,  on  the  other  hand,  leaiTiing  had 
everywhere  declined  under  the  rule  of  the  Merovingian 
kings  ;  and  it  was  not  until  the  reign  of  Charles  the 
Great,  who  summoned  Alcuin  of  York  to  his  assist- 
ance, that  a  similar  revival  took  place.  That  revival  is 
especially  notable,  in  that  it  comprised  not  only  the 
episcopal  and  monastic  schools  throughout  the  Empire, 
but  was  also  attended  by  the  introduction  of  a  more 
secular  spirit  into  learning,  such  as  we  find  exemplified 
in  the  celebrated  Palace  School,  which  was  founded  in 
connection  with  the  imperial  court,  and  became,  for  a 
time,  a  great  centre  of  literary  intercourse.  Much  of 
the  intellectual  activity  and  care  for  letters  that  was 
thus  awakened  undoubtedly  died  out  amid  the  renewal 
of  disorganisation  that  followed  upon  the  breaking  up 
of  the  Carolingian  Empire  and  the  invasions  of  the 
Northmen.  Some  writers,  indeed,  go  so  far  as  to 
maintain  that  no  true  connection  can  be  traced  out 
between  this  earlier  revival  and  that  which  took  place 
in  the  days  of  Ab^lard  ;  and  they  find  in  the  schools 
where  he  taught  on  the  Montague  Ste.  Genevieve  and  in 
the  Isle  de  la  Cit^  in  Paris  the  commencement,  indeed, 
of  the  university  era,  but  a  commencement  altogether 
independent  of  the  teaching  handed  down  from  the 
days  when  Alcuin  taught  in  the  famous  monastery 
school  of  St.  Martin  at  Tours, 

But  whatever  may  be  our  conclusion  with  reference 
Distinguishing  ^0  an  obscure  and  difficult  question,  it  is 
[Tni'v'^ertity  *^^  quito  Certain  that  the  university  movement 
uiovement.  ^^^  esscutially  a  new  movement,  deriving 
its  chief  impulse   from   forces    and    conditions    which 


4  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

had  not  previously  existed.  In  exploring  the  earliest 
records  of  most  of  the  older  universities,  we  become 
aware  of  three  new  factors  in  their  intellectual  activity 
which  clearly  distinguish  that  activity  from  anything 
that  had  gone  before  :  (l)  the  introduction  of  new 
subjects  of  study,  as  embodied  in  a  new  or  revived 
literature;  (2)  the  adoption  of  new  methods  of  teach- 
ing, which  these  subjects  rendered  necessary;  (3)  the 
growing  tendency  to  organisation  which  accompanied 
the  development  and  consolidation  of  the  nationalities. 

It  is  a  matter  of  very  general  agreement  that  these 
earlier  universities  took  their  rise,  for  the  most  part, 
The  University  ^^^  eudcavours  to  obtain  and  provide  instruc- 
of  Salerno.  ^^^^^  q|-  ^  YmA  beyoud  the  range  of  the 
monastic  and  episcopal  schools.  The  earliest  of  all, 
tliat  of  Salerno  in  Italy,  for  example,  which  rose  in 
the  ninth  century,  had  its  origin  in  a  more  scientific 
study  of  medicine, — the  result,  in  all  probability,  of  a 
certain  intercourse  with  the  Saracens  who  had  recently 
occupied  Sicily  ;  for,  although  it  has  been  sought  to 
trace  out  a  connection  between  the  university  and  the 
teaching  at  Monte  Cassino,  it  is  more  probable  that 
the  body  of  instructors  and  learners  at  Salerno  re- 
presented, in  the  first  instance,  a  purely  secular 
community. 

It  was  nearly  three  centuries  later,  about  the  com- 
mencement of  the  twelfth  century,  that  Irnerius  com- 
The  study  of  meuccd  at  Bologna  his  lectures  on  the  civil 
tbe  civil  law.  \^^^  ^\\\'s>  instruction,  again,  was  of  a  kind 
which  the  monastery  and  the  cathedral  school  could 
not  supply,  and  it  also  met  a  new  and  pressing  want. 
The  states  of  Lombardy  were  at  this  time  advancing 


The  Earliest  Uxiversities.  5 

rapidly  in  population  and  in  wealth  ;  and  tlie  greater 
complexity  of  their  political  relations,  their  increasing 
manufactures  and  commerce,  demanded  a  more  definite 
application  of  the  principles  embodied  in  the  codes 
which  had  been  handed  down  by  Theodosius  and  Jus- 
tinian. The  distinctly  secular  character  of  this  new 
study  and  its  intimate  connection  with  imperial  pre- 
tensions aroused  at  first  the  susceptibilities  of  the 
Koman  see,  and  for  a  time  Bologna  was  regarded 
by  the  Church  with  distrust  and  even  alarm.  These 
sentiments,  however,  were  not  of  long  duration.  In 
the  year  1 1 5 1  the  appearance  of  the  Bccrdum  of 
Gratian,  largely  compiled  from  spurious  documents, 
invested  the  studies  of  the  canonist  with  fresh  import- 
ance, and  the  study  of  the  new  code  gave  an  impulse 
The  study  of  ^^  ^^^^  study  of  the  cauou  law  similar  to 
the  cauon  law.  ^|^g^^  which  had  recently  been  communicated 
to  the  civil  law.  It  was  essential  that  the  Dccre- 
tum  (on  which  the  Popedom  was  so  largely  hence- 
forth to  depend  for  the  enforcement  of  its  growing 
pretensions)  should  be  generally  known,  recognised, 
and  studied.  The  wants  of  the  secular  student  and 
the  wants  of  the  ecclesiastical  student  were  thus 
brought  for  a  time  into  notable  unison,  and  from  the 
Tiie  University  ^^^J s  of  Imerius,  to  the  close  of  the  thirteenth 
of  Bologna.  centuiy,  Bologna  was  the  acknowledged 
centre  of  instruction  in  both  the  civil  and  the  canon 
law.  In  the  attainment  of  this  pre-eminence  she 
was  materially  aided  by  the  State.  When  Barba- 
rossa  marched  his  forces  into  Italy,  on  his  memorable 
expedition  of  1 1 5  5 ,  and  reasserted  those  imperial 
claims  which  had  so  long  lain  dormant,  the  jurists  of 


6  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

Bologna,  professors  and  students  alike,  gathered  as 
humble  suppliants  round  the  representative  of  the 
Empire  of  the  West,  and  tendered  him  their  allegi- 
ance. Frederic,  who  could  not  but  discern  both  in 
them  and  their  profession  an  aid  of  no  slight  value 
to  his  own  authority,  received  them  graciously.  He 
inquired  into  their  relations  with  the  citizens  of 
Bologna,  and  when  he  found  that  they  were  often 
subjected  to  unjust  extortion,  he  determined  to  take 
them  under  his  own  protection.  He  bestowed  on 
Privileges  them  Certain  immunities  and  privileges, — 
the*un^ve°suy  ^ights  which  Were  afterwards  incorporated 
by  Barbarossa.  -^  ^j^g  ^^^^  ^f  ^I^q  Empire  and  extended  to 

the  other  universities  of  Italy.  These  privileges  may 
therefore  be  regarded  as  the  precedent  for  that  State 
interference  in  connection  with  the  university  which, 
however  necessary  at  one  time  for  the  protection  of  an 
academic  community  and  the  freedom  of  its  teachers, 
has  often  proved  very  far  from  an  unmixed  benefit, 
the  influence  which  the  civil  power  was  thus  enabled 
to  exert  being  not  infrequently  wielded  for  the  sup- 
pression of  that  very  liberty  of  thought  and  inquiry 
from  which  the  earlier  universities  derived  in  no  small 
measure  their  iinportance  and  their  fame. 

The  circumstances  of  the  commencement  of  the 
University  of  Paris  supply  us  with  a  yet  more  notable 
The  study  of  iHustratiou  of  the  manner  in  which  the  uni- 
logic.  versities  first  arose.      Towards  the  close  of 

the  eleventh  century  the  occurrence  of  two  great 
theological  controversies, — that  between  Lanfranc  and 
Berengar,  and  that  between  Anselm  and  Roscellinus, — 
invested  the  studv  of  logic,  or  rather  of  dialectic,  with 


The  Earliest  Universities.  7 

a  new  importance  in  the  eyes  of  the  men  of  those 
days.  It  became  a  widespread  conviction  that  the 
intelligent  apprehension  of  spiritual  truth  depended  on 
a  correct  use  of  the  traditional  methods  of  argumenta- 
tion. Dialectic  was  looked  upon  as  the  '  science  of 
sciences ' ;  and  when,  early  in  the  twelfth  century, 
William  of  Champeaux  opened  at  Paris  a  school  for 
the  more  advanced  study  of  this  science,  viewed  in 
its  practical  application  as  an  art,  his  teaching  was 
attended  with  a  marked  success.  Among  his  pupils 
was  the  famous  Abelard,  under  whose  influence  the 
study  of  logic  made  a  still  more  remarkable  advance ; 
so  that,  by  the  middle  of  the  century,  we  find  John  of 
Salisbury,  on  his  return  from  Paris  to  Oxford,  relating 
with  astonishment,  not  unmingled  with  contempt,  how 
all  learned  Paris  had  gone  well-nigh  mad  in  its  pursuit 
and  practice  of  the  new  dialectic. 

Another  important  event  still  further  fanned  the  new 

flame.      Almost  at  the  same  time  that  John  of  Salis- 

burv  was  puttincf  his  observations  on  record, 

The  Sentences  ./  i  o  j 

of  Peter  a   former  pupil    of  Abelard,    named    Peter 

Lombard,  who  in  i  1 5  9  had  risen  to  be 
Bishop  of  Paris,  compiled  his  memorable  volume  known 
as  the  Sentences.  It  was  designed  with  the  view  of 
placing  before  the  student,  in  as  strictly  logical  a  form 
as  practicable,  the  opinions  {senientice)  or  tenets  of 
the  Fathers  and  other  great  doctors  of  the  Church 
upon  the  principal  and  most  difficult  points  in  the 
Christian  belief.  Conceived  as  a  means  of  allaying 
and  preventing  controversy,  it  in  fact  greatly  stimu- 
lated controversy.  The  logicians  adopted  the  volume 
as  a  recognised  storehouse  of  indisputable  major  pre- 


8  The  University  oe  Cambridge. 

mises,  on  wliicli  they  hung  innumerable  deductions 
carried  into  endless  ingenious  refinements.  It  became 
the  theological  test-book  of  the  Middle  Ages  ;  and  on 
its  pages  the  most  eminent  of  the  Schoolmen,  in  their 
commentaries  suiter  Scntentias,  expended  no  small  share 
of  that  marvellous  toil  and  elaborate  subtlety  which 
still  command  the  admiration  of  the  student  of  meta- 
physical literature. 

To  these  new  sources  of  knowledge  and  incentives  to 
speculation  we  must  also  add  the  introduction  of  what 
The  New  IS  kuowu  as  the  New  Aristotle.  In  thetwelfth 
Aristotle.  cButury  nearly  all  that  was  known  of  Aristotle 
was  certain  portions  of  the  Organon  as  preserved  in  the 
Latin  version  by  Boethius,  or  as  interpreted  in  a  Latin 
version  of  the  Introduction  by  Porphyry.  But  before 
the  close  of  the  thirteenth  century  the  lohole  of  Ms  ex- 
tant loritings,  in  translations  either  from  the  Greek  or 
from  the  Arabic,  had  become  known  to  Latin  Europe. 

The  relevance  of  the  foregoing  facts  to  university 

history  will  be  more  clearly  understood  when  we  recall 

that  the  study  of  this  new  literature,  pre- 

Relation  be-  .  .        ,  -    .  ,         .       ,  , 

tween  these      scntiug  itself  in  cach  branch  of  what  then 

new  studies  .  ,  . 

andtheuni-  passcd  lor  Icammg, — that  IS  to  sa}^,  m  the 
civil  and  the  canon  law,  in  logic,  in  theo- 
logy (with  Peter  Lombard  as  a  text-book),  and  in 
hitherto  unknown  works  of  Aristotle,  and  their  count- 
less commentators, — was  not  only  the  influence  which 
may  be  said  to  have  called  the  universities  successively 
into  being,  but  comprised  also  almost  the  entire  range 
of  the  intellectual  activity  (much  greater  than  is  gene- 
rally supposed)  which  characterised  the  universities 
down  to  the  days  of  the  Eenaissance. 


The  Earliest  Uxiversities.  g 

It  is   obvious   that   communities   thus  attracted  to- 
gether would  have,  in  a  great  measure,   to  organise 
themselves,  and  the  whole  question  of  the 

Fctiturcs  coTU" 

mon  to  the       Organisation  of  the  earlier  universities,  and 

growth  of  the  .  ,   .    ,        ,  .         . 

early  univcr-  the  manner  m  which  that  organisation  was 
further  developed,  is  one  of  considerable  in- 
terest and  importance.  It  is  also,  it  must  be  added, 
a  question  involving  points  of  no  little  difficulty.  As, 
however,  nearly  all  these  early  universities  were  modelled 
either  on  Bologna  or  Paris,  they  present  in  common 
certain  general  features  which  admit  of  no  dispute 
and  which  may  be  very  briefly  indicated.  Those  two 
great  centres  attracted  students  from  nearly  all  parts  of 
Europe.  Of  these,  the  majority  were  raw  and  inex- 
perienced youths,  who,  it  is  evident,  would  be  apt  to 
fall  an  easy  prey  to  the  extortion  of  the  landlords  with 
whom  they  lodged,  or  the  traders  with  whom  they 
dealt, — from  extortion,  in  short,  such  as  that  from  which 
Barbarossa  is  recorded  to  have  sought  to  protect  the 
students  of  Bologna.  Very  early,  accordingly,  we  find 
students  who  had  come  from  the  same  country  or  pro- 
vince combining  together  for  mutual  protection.  These 
societies  or  confederations  were  generally  known  as 
'  nations.'  We  find,  again,  the  students, — either  in 
conjunction  with  their  teachers,  as  at  Bologna,  or 
through  their  teachers,  as  in  Paris, — gradually  obtaining 
State  recognition  and  special  privileges.  Then,  again, 
we  find  the  teachers  themselves,  in  turn,  combining 
together  into  '  faculties,' — that  is  to  say,  as  associates 
in  one  and  the  same  branch  of  learning  and  instruc- 
tion. And,  finally,  we  find  these  several  faculties  and 
nations  forming  themselves  into  a  collective  whole, — 


10  The  Uxiversity  of  Cambridge. 

tlie  University,  with  the  rector  or  cliaucellor  at  its 
head. 

Turning  now  to  our  own  country,  we  find  the  uni- 
versity movement  here  in  direct  connection  with  the 
The  imiversi-  University  movement  abroad.  It  had  no 
andcambrid'^e  conuection  with  that  earlier  learning  which 
NOT-man\n°^  made  England  famous  in  the  days  of  Bede 
Alienees.  ^^^  Alcuin,  but  which  had  sunk  to  so  low 

an  ebb  before  the  Norman  Conquest.  As  on  the  Seine 
in  the  ninth  century,  so  on  the  Ouse  and  on  the  Thames 
in  the  tenth  and  eleventh  centuries,  there  came  the 
Northman,  burning  and  harrying  and  laying  in  ruin 
both  the  monastery  and  the  church.  Oxford  was 
burnt  to  the  ground  in  1 1 09,  and  a  like  fate  overtook 
Cambridge  in  the  following  year.  Never  since  the 
days  which  preceded  the  arrival  of  Theodorus  had 
learning  sunk  to  a  lower  depth  than  in  the  days  of 
Ethelred  the  Unready.  A  considerable  revival,  it  is 
true,  took  place  in  connection  with  the  restored  or 
newly  founded  Benedictine  abbeys,  but  it  reached  no 
higher  than  the  ancient  level.  And,  just  as  a  certain 
tradition  of  education  had  survived  in  France  from  the 
days  of  Charles  the  Great  and  of  Alcuin,  so  at  Oxford 
there  was  a  certain  amount  of  teaching  being  carried 
Ely  and  Cam-  ^n  in  the  days  of  Edward  the  Confessor  by 
bridge.  j^^  canons  of  St.  Frideswide  ;  and  so,  at  the 

conventual  church  at  Ely,  where  King  Alfred  is  said 
to  have  received  his  education,  there  was  a  monastic 
school  carrying  on  a  like  work.  But  this  traditional 
unprogressive  labour  would  never  have  risen  to  the 
level  of  university  culture  had  it  not  been  for  those 
Norman  influences  which  everywhere  found  their  way 


The  Earliest  Universities.  ii 

after  the  time  of  Edward  the  Confessor.  And  it  was 
on  the  model  of  the  University  of  Paris  that  Oxford  and 
Cambridge  were  first  organised.  In  the  year  1108 
Ely  was  constituted  an  episcopal  see  by  Pope  Paschal 
II. ;  its  bishop  was  invested  with  peculiar  privileges, 
similar  to  those  possessed  by  some  of  the  great  prince- 
bishops  on  the  Continent ;  the  monks  were  placed 
entirely  under  his  control ;  and  as  Cambridge  lay 
within  his  diocese,  the  relations  which,  as  we  shall 
shortly  see,  were  established  between  the  new  epis- 
copate and  the  university  (which  rose  about  a  century  jZ^^ 
later)  exercised  no  little  influence  on  Cambridge  and 
its  academic  history. 

Of  our  two  ancient  English  universities,  it  is  pro- 
bable that,  although  both  appear  to  have  risen  in  the 
Oxford  and  twelfth  contury,  Oxford  was  somewhat  the 
Cambridge.  earlier.  But  the  origin  of  each  is  recorded 
only  in  legend;  and  in  the  sixteenth  century  two 
antiquarians,  representing  the  two  universities,  amused 
the  learned  world  by  retailing  myths  of  the  foundation 
of  Oxford  by  King  Alfred,  and  of  Cambridge  by  a 
fabled  Spanish  king  named  Cantaber.  Such  were  the 
weapons  with  which  Dr.  Caius,  the  founder  of  Caius 
College,  and  Thomas  Caius,  a  fellow  of  All  Souls,  carried 
on  the  controversy  respecting  the  comparative  antiquity 
of  their  respective  universities.  But  in  the  year  1640, 
when  a  Bill  had  been  brought  into  the  House  of 
Commons  for  '  the  relief  of  the  King's  army  and  the 
northern  parts,'  those  members  who  had  received  their 
education  at  Oxford  claimed  that  in  the  proviso  ex- 
empting the  two  universities  Oxford  should  be  placed 
before  Cambridge.      They  gained  their  point,  and  the 


12  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

priority  thus  assigned  to  tlie  former  university  appears 
generally  to  have  obtained,  in  questions  of  formal  pro- 
cedure, from  that  time. 

As  at  Bologna,  and  as  at  Paris,  we  find  evidence  of 

the  existence   of  flourishing  schools  long  before  either 

university  received    State  recognition.      If, 

Bothimiver.        .  ''  ti  Tif>i 

Bities  in  exist-  indeed,  we  may  credit  the  very  doubtful 
the  thirteenth  tcstimouy  of  Gcrvasc  of  Canterbury,  Vaca- 
rius,  a  famous  jurist  from  Bologna,  was 
teaching  the  civil  law  at  Oxford  so  early  as  the  year 
1 149.  Bat  in  the  year  1209  we  have  it  upon  the 
authority  of  a  far  more  trustworthy  writer,  Matthew  of 
Paris,  that  there  were  3000  teachers  and  scholars  in 
the  university ;  and  he  further  tells  us  that  upon  the 
outbreak  of  a  serious  disturbance,  which  led  to  the 
university  being  for  a  time  deserted,  a  large  number 
of  these  betook  themselves  to  Cambridge.  It  seems, 
therefore,  to  be  a  legitimate  inference  that  both  Oxford 
and  Cambridge  were  recognised  centres  of  study  before 
the  commencement  of  the  thirteenth  century. 

Various  facts  and  circumstances,  again,  lend  pro- 
bability to  the  belief  that,  long  before  the  time  when 
Cambridge  ^®  liave  Certain  evidence  of  the  existence  of 
tweuthcen-  Cambridge  as  a  university,  the  work  of  in- 
*"''^-  struction  was  there  going  on.      The   Cam- 

horituvi  of  the  Roman  period,  the  Gi^antebrycgr  of  the 
Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle,  the  Grcntcbrige  of  Domesday, 
must  always  have  been  a  place  of  some  importance. 
It  was  the  meeting-place  of  two  great  Roman  roads, — 
Akeman  Street,  running  east  and  west,  and  the  A^'ia 
Devana,  traversing  the  north  and  the  south.  In  the 
new  division  of  Mercia,  which  took  place  in  the  days 


Pr^-Academic  Cambridge.  13 

of  Edward  the  Elder,  the  town  gave  its  name  to  the 
newly  created  shire.  Confined  at  first  to  the  rising 
ground  on  the  left  bank  of  the  river,  it  numbered  at 
the  time  of  the  Norman  Conquest  as  many  as  four 
hundred  houses,  of  which  twenty-seven  were  pulled 
down  to  make  way  for  the  castle  erected 

The  Castle. 

by  William  the  Conqueror.  The  castles  of 
these  days,  though  often  centres  of  tyranny  and  oppres- 
sion, were  also  of  service  as  strongholds  to  which  the 
people  could  resort  in  times  of  danger,  and  the  erection 
of  such  a  structure  thus  contributed  to  the  sense  of 
security  in  the  neighbourhood.  And  under  the  castle 
walls,  with  the  view,  it  would  seem,  of  making  some 
atonement  for  many  a  deed  of  violence  and  wrong, 
The  Church  of  '^^  Normau  sheriff,  Picot  by  name,  founded 
St.  Giles.  ^|jg   Church   of  St.  Giles,  and  instituted  in 

connection  with  it  a  small  body  of  secular  canons. 
The  secular  canon  was  neither  a  monk  nor  a  friar  nor 
a  parish  priest,  but  his  duties  often  led  to  his  taking 
an  active  part  in  the  instruction  of  the  community 
among  whom  he  resided.  And  it  is  probable  that,  in 
this  manner,  some  educational  work  was  going  on  in 
the  twelfth  century  at  Cambridge  which  may  have 
been  the  nucleus  which  afterwards  developed  into  the 
university. 

Gradually  (although  the  stages  of  the  process  cannot 
now  be  traced)  the  town  on  the  north  bank,  '  the 
St.  Benefs  borougli,'  as  it  was  often  termed,  overflowed 
Church.  ^Q  ^I^Q  other  side  of  the  river,  and  became 

united  with  what  had  before  been  a  distinct  village 
clustering  round  the  ancient  prge-Norman  Church  of 
St.  Benet. 


14  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

Sucli  are  the  main  features  of  pr^-academic  Cam- 
bridge as  it  presents  itself  to  antiquarian  research 
at  the  commencement  of  the  twelfth  century.  There 
stood  the  Castle,  symbolising  in  singular  conjunction 
both  tyranny  and  security ;  there  stood  the  Church  of 
St.  Giles,  with  its  canons,  who,  it  is  reasonable  to 
suppose,  did  something  for  the  enlightenment  of  the 
inhabitants  and  the  instruction  of  those  designing  to 
enter  either  the  monastery  or  the  Church  ;  there  stood 
the  ancient  Church  of  St.  Benet,  where  the  long  suc- 
cession of  stolid  and  imperfectly  educated  Saxon  in- 
cumbents had  probably  given  place  to  some  more 
cultured  Norman  ecclesiastic  representing  the  school 
of  Lanfranc  and  Anselm. 

The  year  1 1 1 2  was  marked  by  the  occurrence  of 
an  event  of  considerable  importance  in  connection  with 
First  begin-  the  Subsequent  history  of  the  university, 
unifereity.^  The  cauous  of  St.  Glles,  attended  by  a  large 
Origin  of  the     concourso   of  the   clergy  and  laitv,  crossed 

earlier  founda-  °''  "  ■" 

tions.  the   river,   and    took   up  their  abode  in   a 

new  and  spacious  priory  at  Barnwell.  Their  numbers 
were  now  considerably  augmented,  and  their  founda- 
tion was  subsequently  endowed  with  the  forfeited 
estates  of  the  tyrannical  Picot,  whose  son,  after  the 
father's  death,  had  been  compelled  to  flee  the  realm 
Barnwell  On  a  charge  of  treason.  The  priory  at 
Pnory.  Bamwell,  which  always  ranked  among  the 

wealthiest  of  the  Cambridge  foundations,  seems  from 
the  first  to  have  been  closely  associated  with  the  uni- 
versity ;  and  the  earliest  university  exhibitions  were 
those  founded  by  William  de  Kilkenny,  bishop  of  Ely 
from  1254  to  1257,  for  two  students  of  divinit}",  who 


Pr/e-Academic  Cambridge.  15 

were  to  receive  annually  the  sum  of  two  marks  from 
The  nunnery  of  tlie  priorj.  In  the  year  1 133  was  founded 
St.  Khadegund.  ^^g  uunuery  of  St.  Rhadegund,  which,  in 
the  reign  of  Henry  VII.,  was  converted  into  Jesus 
College ;  and  in  1 1 3  5  a  hospital  of  Augustinian 
The  Hospital  cauons,  dedicated  to  St.  John  the  Evange- 
of  St.  John.  Y\^\,^  -was  founded  by  Henry  Frost,  a  burgess 
of  the  town.  The  hospital  had  nothing  in  common 
with  the  modern  college,  save  that  it  was  presided 
over  by  a  head  and  supported  a  certain  number  of 
brethren,  whose  duty  it  was  to  receive  and  tend  the 
sick  and  to  visit  the  poor  and  infirm  in  the  neighbour- 
hood. It  was,  however,  a  very  important  foundation, 
inasmuch  as  it  not  only  became  by  conversion  in  the 
sixteenth  century  the  College  of  St.  John  the  Evan- 
gelist, but  was  also,  as  we  shall  shortly  see,  the 
foundation  of  which  Peterhouse,  the  earliest  Cam- 
bridge college,  may  be  said  to  have  been  in  a  certain 
sense  the  offshoot. 

To  some  time  in  the  twelfth  century  we  may  refer 
the  erection  of  the  mansion  known  as  Merton  Hall, 
The  School  of  wliich,  by  a  tradition  now  lost  to  us,  was 
Pythagoras.      ^|gQ  g^y|g^l  ^j^^  .  ^c\^.qq\  of  Pythagoras.'      It 

was  the  residence,  it  has  been  conjectured,  of  some 
Norman  country  gentleman,  induced  probably  to  fix 
upon  the  site  by  the  combined  advantages  which  it 
offered  of  proximity  to  the  river,  the  ford,  and  the 
castle.  Being  built  of  stone,  the  edifice  stood  in  strik- 
ing contrast  to  the  surrounding  houses  and  churches, 
which  were  mostly  of  wood,  and  were  nearly  all  burnt 
down  in  the  conflagration  of  the  year  1 1 74.  The 
occupier   of  this    stone  house,  with   his   servants   and 


1 6  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

retainers,  could  hardly  but  have  been  a  leading  per- 
sonage in  the  community,  and  must  have  contributed 
in  no  slight  measure  to  its  importance. 

The  monastery  at  Ely,  some  fourteen  miles  distant, 
represented  another  important  influence.  It  had  been 
Ely  and  refoundcd    and    richly    endowed   by   King 

Cambridge.  Eclgar,  and  at  the  time  of  the  Conquest  was 
one  of  the  wealthiest  monastic  foundations  in  England. 
In  the  reign  of  Henry  I.  Ely  became  a  bishopric,  and 
the  control  of  the  monastery  was  vested  in  the  bishop. 
As  Cambridge  lay  in  the  newly  created  diocese,  it  is 
easy  to  understand  that,  as  a  centre  of  education,  it 
would  thus  be  brought  into  closer  connection  with  the 
monastery,  while  the  jurisdiction  which  the  bishops  of 
Ely  were  now  able  to  assert  over  the  university  after- 
wards developed  into  an  important  factor  in  its  history. 

The  reputation  of  Cambridge  as  a  seat  of  learning 
may  be  farther  inferred  from  the  fact  that,  so  early  as 
Foundations  ^^  J^^r  12  24,  the  Frauciscans  established 
ciscans^and'  tliomselves  here ;  and  somewhat  less  than 
Domuucans.  ^^^s^  ^  ceutury  later  the  Dominicans  also 
erected  a  friary  on  the  present  site  of  Emmanuel. 
The  establishment  of  these  two  communities  in  the 
university  cannot  but  be  regarded  as  of  primary  im- 
portance when  we  remember  that  it  was  the  Mendi- 
cants who  chiefly  represented  the  movement  by  which 
the  earlier  half  of  the  thirteenth  century  was  especially 
distinguished, — namely,  that  of  religious  reform  com- 
bined with  intellectual  progress.  From  their  ranks 
proceeded  those  distinguished  schoolmen  whose  influ- 
ence was  so  largely  afterwards  to  mould  both  theo- 
logical and  philosophical  thought  at  the  universities  of 


First  BeglxnIiXcs.  \j 

Europe, — Albertus  Magnus  and  Thomas  Aquinas  among 
the  Dominicans,  Duns  Scotus  and  Alexander  Hales 
among  the  Franciscans.  In  the  course  of  the  same 
century,  the  Carmelites,  who  had  originally  occupied 
an  extensive  foundation  at  Newnham,  but  were  driven 
from  thence  by  the  winter  inundations,  settled  near 
the  present  site  of  Queens' ;  while  the  Augustinian 
Friars  (the  fourth  mendicant  order)  took  up  their 
residence  near  the  site  of  the  old  Botanic  Gardens. 
It  indicates  the  catholic  spirit  which  then  prevailed  at 
the  two  English  universities  that  the  members  of  the 
religious  orders  were  admitted  to  degrees, — a  privilege 
which,  until  the  year  1337,  was  granted  them  at  no 
other  university  excepting  Pains. 

In  the  year  1229  there  broke  out  at  Paris  a  feud 
of  more  than  ordinary  gravity  between  the  students 
niii'rations  to  ^^^  ^^  citizeus.  Large  numbers  of  the 
Cambridge.  former  migrated  to  the  English  shores ; 
and  Cambridge,  from  its  proximity  to  the  eastern 
coast,  and  as  the  centre  where  Prince  Louis,  but  a 
few  years  before,  had  raised  the  royal  standard,  seems 
to  have  attracted  the  great  majority.  Two  years  later, 
a  royal  writ,  issued  from  Oxford,  makes  reference  to 
large  numbers  of  students  who,  both  from  within  the 
realm  and  *  from  beyond  the  seas,'  had  lately  repaired 
to  Cambridge.  To  this  increase  in  numbers  we  may 
partly  attribute  the  fact  that  about  this  time  it  became 
necessary  to  take  more  stringent  measures  for  the 
maintenance  of  discipline,  and  both  the  bishop  of  the 
diocese  and  the  sheriff  for  the  county  were  instructed 
to  exert  their  authority  for  this  purpose.  It  was  at 
the  same  time   decreed   that   every  scholar  who    had 

C.  H.  B 


1 8  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

failed  to  place  liiniself  under  the  supervision  of  some 
master  of  arts  should  quit  the  university  within  fifteen 
days.  In  the  year  1 240  the  university  received  a 
farther  accession  to  its  numbers,  owing  to  another 
migration  from  Oxford. 

It  was  not  long,  however,  before  Cambridge,  in  its 
turn,  was  visited  by  intestine  commotions.  On  the 
Migrations  Continent  the  universities  were  genei-ally 
^^'^^fif^y'^^J"'''  divided  into  'nations,'  the  students  com- 
and^o^™'^*^""  bining  together  for  mutual  protection,  ac- 
stamford.  cording  to  their  nationality.  At  the  English 
universities  this  feature  was  represented  by  a  twofold 
division  according  to  counties,  distinguished  as  North 
and  South.  In  the  j^ear  1261  an  encounter  at  Cam- 
bridge between  two  students,  representatives  of  the 
opposing  parties,  gave  rise  to  a  general  fray.  The 
townsmen  took  part  with  either  side,  and  a  sangui- 
nary and  brutal  struggle  ensued.  Outrage  of  every 
kind  was  committed;  the  houses  were  plundered;  the 
records  of  the  university  were  burnt.  It  was  in  con- 
sequence of  these  disturbances  that  a  body  of  students 
betook  themselves  to  Northampton,  whither  a  like 
migration,  induced  by  similar  causes,  had  already 
taken  place  from  Oxford.  The  royal  licence  was 
even  obtained  for  the  establishment  of  another  stu- 
dium  gencrale ;  but,  to  quote  the  expression  of  Fuller, 
the  new  foundation  '  never  attained  full  bachelor,'  for 
in  the  year  1264  the  emigrants  were  ordered  by 
special  mandate  to  return  to  the  scenes  they  had 
quitted.  Within  three-quarters  of  a  century  from  this 
event  a  like  migration  took  place  from  Oxford  to 
Stamford,    a   scheme   which   was    persevered   in  for  a 


F/KST  Begixnixgs.  19 

longer  period.  Tlie  conservatism  wliicli  characterises 
the  English  temperament  protected,  however,  both  the 
universities.  Every  inceptor  in  any  faculty  at  either 
university  was  required,  after  this  time,  to  bind  him- 
self by  oath  not  to  resort  to  any  English  university 
except  Oxford  or  Cambridge.  And  while  Paris  and 
Bologna,  and  not  a  few  of  the  other  Continental  uni- 
versities, were  from  time  to  time  seriously  weakened, 
and  even  their  very  existence  menaced,  by  like  seces- 
sions, the  two  English  centres  continued  for  centuries 
to  be  the  only  permanent  and  recognised  schools  for 
the  higher  instruction  of  our  English  youth. 

The  growing  numbers  of  the  university  may  be 
inferred  from  the  fact  that  we  now  begin  to  hear  also 
Town  and  ^f  affray s  between  the  students  and  the 
Gowii.  townsmen,   and   the   ancient    feud   between 

'  town  '  and  '  gown  '  first  comes  into  prominence.  In 
these  collisions  the  hostels,  which  offered  but  little  pro- 
tection against  organised  violence,  were  often  broken 
open  by  the  townsmen,  who  plundered  them  of  every- 
thing which  they  regarded  as  of  value  and  wantonh- 
destroyed  whatever  bespoke  a  lettered  community.  In 
1 26 1  the  records  of  the  university  were  burnt;  the 
year  1322  was  marked  by  a  similar  act  of  Vandalism  ; 
while  in  1381,  during  the  insurrections  then  prevalent 
throughout  the  country,  the  populace  vented  their 
animosity  in  destruction  on  a  yet  larger  scale.  At 
Corpus  Christi  all  the  books,  charters,  and  writings 
belonging  to  the  society  were  destroyed.  At  St. 
Mary's  the  university  chest  was  broken  open,  and 
the  documents  which  it  contained  met  with  a  similar 
fate.      The  masters  and   scholars,   under   intimidation. 


20  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

surrendered  all  tlieir  charters,  muniments,  and  ordi- 
nances, and  a  grand  conflagration  ensued  in  the  mar- 
ket-place, where  an  ancient  beldame  was  to  be  seen 
scattering  the  ashes  in  the  air,  as  she  exclaimed, 
'  Thus  perish  the  skill  of  the  clerks  ! ' 

The  conflagrations  resulting  from  accident  were  also 
numerous  and  destructive,  although  the  university  his- 
Destructive  torian,  Thomas  Fuller,  holds  it  a  matter  for 
^^^^-  congratulation  that  far  greater  calamity  was 

not  wrought  by  such  casualties.  '  Whoever,'  he  says, 
'  shall  consider  in  both  universities  the  ill-contrivance 
of  many  chimneys,  hollowness  of  hearths,  shallowness 
of  tunnels,  carelessness  of  coals  and  candles,  catching- 
ness  of  papers,  narrowness  of  studies,  late  reading,  and 
long  watching  of  scholars,  cannot  but  conclude  that  an 
especial  Providence  preserveth  those  places.' 

The  destruction  has,  however,  been  sufficiently  ex- 
tensive to  increase  considerably  the  difficulties  atten- 
dant upon  the  investigation  of  Cambridge  University 
history.  It  has  been  attended  also  by  a  positive  as 
well  as  a  negative  evil.  It  is  not  simply  that  we  are 
unable  to  determine  many  points  of  interest,  owing  to 
the  loss  of  the  necessary  evidence,  but  that  loss  has 
also  afforded  scope  for  the  exercise  of  the  inventive 
faculty  to  an  extent  which,  to  a  more  critical  age, 
seems  almost  astounding.  And  it  was  easy  for  anti- 
quarians like  Fuller,  when  the  sceptical  demanded  evi- 
dence respecting  charters  granted  by  King  Arthur  and 
Cadwallader,  and  rules  given  by  Sergius  and  Hono- 
rius,  gravely  to  assert  that  such  documents  had  once 
existed,  but  had  perished  in  the  various  conflagrations. 


(     :^i     ) 


CHAPTER  II. 

THE  UNIVERSITY  IN  THE  THIRTEENTH  AND  FOUR- 
TEENTH CENTURIES— FOUNDATION  OF  THE  EAR- 
LIEST COLLEGES. 

It  will   be  seen  from  the  foregoing  chapter  that  the 
univei'sity   existed  long  before  the   first    college,    and 

that,  as  an  institution,  it  had  an  organisa- 
ganisationof    tion  quito  independent  of  the  colleges.      It 

is  desirable  that  we  should  understand 
clearly  what  that  organisation  was,  in  order  that  we 
may  more  distinctly  perceive  how,  in  after  times,  the 
original  intent  and  meaning  of  various  institutions, 
ofiices,  and  ceremonies  were  disregarded,  and  their  real 
use  and  significance  was  thus  to  a  great  extent  lost 
sio^ht  of.  It  must,  however,  be  borne  in  mind  that 
the  organisation  we  are  about  to  describe  was  not 
elaborated  in  all  its  details  all  at  once, — its  full  deve- 
lopment, as  we  find  it  set  forth  in  the  ancient  collec- 
tion of  statutes  known  as  the  Statuta  Antiqua,  not 
havino:  been  reached  until  some  time  in  the  fifteenth 
century. 

The   university  of  Cambridge,  like  that  of  Oxford, 
was  modelled  mainly  on  the  university  of 

Paris  the  model,    t-,      .  t  •         •  i 

Pans.      Its  constitution   was   consequently 
oligarchic    rather    than    democratic,    the    government 


22  The   UxiVERsiTY  OF  Cambridge. 

being  entirely  in  the  liands  of  the  teaching  body,  while 
the  bachelors  and  undergraduates  had  no  share  in  the 
passing  of  new  laws  and  regulations. 

The  undergraduate  of  those  days  generally  entered 
the  university  when  he  was  fourteen  or  fifteen  years 
The  undergra-  ^^  ^o®j  ^^^  ^^^  infrequently  when  he  was 
duate  course.  g^^||  younger ;  and  various  considerations 
may  be  suggested  which  serve  to  explain  his  entry  at 
such  tender  years.  In  the  first  place,  it  is  to  be  re- 
membered that  the  ordinary,  that  is  to  say,  the  arts 
course  of  study,  was  designed  to  extend  over  seven 
years,  although  the  student  often  left  without  complet- 
ing his  curriculum.  The  acquirements  which  he  was 
expected  to  bring  with  him,  again,  were  very  moderate, 
— amounting  to  nothing  more  than  reading  and  writ- 
ing and  the  elements  of  Latin,  The  average  duration 
of  life,  moreover,  was  much  shorter;  while  the  rude 
and  severe  discipline  to  which  a  lad  was  then  subjected 
at  home  served  to  inm-e  him  to  some  extent  to  hard- 
ships like  those  which  then  made  up  the  experience  of 
ordinary  undergraduate  life.  In  most  cases  the  little 
knowledge  he  brought  with  him  had  been  acquired  at 
a  school  attached  to  some  monastery  or  cathedral,  or 
from  the  priest  of  his  native  parish, — in  later  times  at 
the  parish  school.  But  before  the  foundation  of  the 
colleges  his  acquaintance  with  Latin  would  often  be 
acquired  in  the  university  itself,  and  in  this  manner 
graimnatica,  as  it  was  termed,  originally  represented 
the  first  stage  of  the  trivium  or  undergraduate  course 
of  study.  As,  however,  schools  became  established 
throughout  the  country  and  colleges  multiplied,  this 
branch  of  instruction  demanded  less  and  less  of  the 


Medi.-^val  Studies.  23 

time  of  tlie  academic  instructor,  and  began  to  be  looked 
upon  as  scarcely  forming  a  part  of  the  university  cur- 
riculum. Those  who  required  such  instruction  were 
handed  over  to  a  special  teacher,  who  was  styled 
Magister  Glotnerice ;  his  pupils  were  known  as  '  the 
glomerels/  and  their  supervision  in  matters  of  dis- 
cipline was  entrusted,  not  to  the  chancellor  of  the 
university,  but  to  the  archdeacon  of  Ely. 

In  the  majority  of  cases,  therefore,  the  undergraduate, 
on  coming  up,  was  forthwith  plunged  into  the  myste- 
ries of  the  scholastic  logic,  anci  in  his  second 
year  became  a  sophister  or  disputant  in  the 
schools.  In  this  capacity,  he  either  himself  pi'opounded 
some  affirmative  position  in  a  question  of  theology  or 
philosophy,  and  defended  it  against  all  comers, — in 
which  case  he  was  known  as  the  respondent, — or  he 
challenged  the  position  maintained  by  some  other  dis- 
putant, and  was  then  known  as  the  opponent, — the 
former  being  generally  regarded  as  the  more  honour- 
able and  onerous  function.  It  would  be  difficult  to 
exaggerate  the  influence  exercised  upon  the  habits  of 
thought  of  scholars  of  those  times  by  these  disputations, 
and  the  extent  to  which  a  reputation  for  skill  in  such 
dialectical  encounters  came  to  be  regarded  as  the  most 
enviable  of  all  academic  distinctions.  Although  the 
intellect  was  undoubtedly  stimulated  and  rendered 
more  acute,  there  was  also  generated  a  baneful  ten- 
dency to  suppose  that  truth  might  be  evolved  mainly 
by  such  means,  rather  than  by  habits  of  patient  inves- 
tigation and  observation  and  deliberate  weighing  of 
evidence. 

To  logic  succeeded  rhetoric,  that  is  to  say,  the  study 


24  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

of  a  Latin  version  of  tlie  treatise  of  Aristotle  on  tliat 
subject ;  to  whicli  the  abler  teachers  some- 
times added  the  reading  of  one  or  two  of 
such  Latin  poets  and  orators  as  were  known  to  the 
learned  world  of  Western  Europe  before  the  days  of 
the  Renaissance.  Ever  since  the  great  scliism  between 
the  Eastern  and  the  Western  Churches  in  the  eighth 
century,  the  ecclesiastical  use  of  the  Greek  language 
had  been  abandoned  in  Latin  Christendom,  and  the 
Greek  patristic  literature  had  come  to  be  regarded  as 
savouring  of  heresy.  In  the  universities,  accordingly, 
at  this  period,  Greek  was  but  rarely  studied  and  never 
taught. 

The  reputation  gained  by  a  skilful  dialectician 
greatly  surpassed  in  the  general  estimation  any  corre- 
sponding reputation  acquired  as  a  Latin  scholar,  and 
students  consequently  concentrated  their  attention  more 
and  more  upon  logic,  and  gave  less  and  less  atten- 
tion to  rhetoric.  Logic  thus  became  the  central  study 
with  the  younger  students ;  while  every  teacher  who 
sought  to  distinguish  himself  in  his  vocation  taxed 
his  ingenuity  to  the  utmost  to  produce  some  new 
dialectical  refinement  upon  the  refinements  of  his 
predecessors. 

When  the  three  years'  course  of  study  represented 
by  the  trivium  had  been  completed,  and  the  sophister's 
Thecommenc-  ©^ercises  in  the  schools  had  been  duly  per- 
lug  bachelor,  formed,  he  entered  upon  his  fourth  academic 
year,  and  became  an  '  incepting '  or  .'  commencing ' 
bachelor.  The  commencing  bachelor  is  often  also  styled, 
in  the  ancient  statutes,  a  '  determiner,'  because,  during 
the  Lent  term  preceding  his  admission  as  full  bachelor, 


Medieval  Studies.  25 

he  was  called  upon  to  preside  at  certain  disputations 
in  the  schools,  and  to  sum  up,  or  '  determine,'  the  logi- 
cal value  of  the  arguments  adduced  by  respondent  or 
opponent.  In  later  times,  this  period  of  his  academic 
course  was  marked  by  his  admission  to  a  degree, — that 
of  bachelor  of  arts.  But  originally  it  is  probable  that 
entrance  upon  the  stage  of  bachelordom  meant  nothing 
more  than  the  student's  cvpprenticesliip  to  a  master, 
under  whom  he  was  to  serve  for  four  years  as  he  passed 
through  the  successive  studies  of  the  quad- 

The  quadrivium.        ..  •/\'i  j-  ji 

ri'Vium ;  viz.,  (i)  arithmetic,  or  the  science 
of  numbers  ;  (2)  geometry  (which  included  geography) 
as  taught  in  Pliny  and  Boetbius  ;  (3)  music,  by  which 
we  must  understand  the  science  of  harmony  and  an 
acquaintance  with  the  system  of  musical  notation ; 
(4)  astronomy,  as  conceived,  of  course,  in  harmony 
with  the  Ptolemaic  system.  Instruction  in  these  four 
branches  extended  over  the  next  four  years.  At  the 
end  of  that  time  he  was  formally  discharged  from  his 
state  of  apprenticeship,  and  by  virtue  of  a  licence 
granted  by  his  preceptor,  was  admitted  to  the  degree 
of  master  of  arts,  being  himself  thereby  received  into 
the  brotherhood  of  teachers,  and  authorised  to  lecture. 
At  a  later  period  in  academic  teaching  this  licence  was 
conferred  by  the  chancellor,  and  each  master  of  arts 
was  not  only  permitted  but  called  upon  to  exercise 
the  function  ;  that  is  to  say,  he  was  called  upon  to  act 
for  two  years  as  a  regent  or  teacher  in  the  schools, 
and  become  an  instructor  in  some  one  or  other  part 
of  that  course  of  study  which  he  had  himself  just 
completed. 

If  he  now  proposed  to  enter  upon  a  further  course 


26  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

of  theological  study,  and  to  proceed  as  bachelor  and 
doctor  of  divinity,  he  was  still  required  to 

Course  requi-  .  ^     . 

site  for  the  comply  With  the  above  obligation  to  teach, 
while  his  own  career  involved  another  ten 
years'  attendance  upon  lectures  in  the  university.  He 
was  required  to  attend  lectures  on  the  Bible  for  two 
years  ;  he  must  himself  have  lectured  '  cursorily '  -^  on 
some  book  of  the  canonical  Scriptures  for  at  least  ten  days 
in  each  term  of  the  academical  year,  and  have  also 
lectured  on  the  whole  of  the  Sentences ;  he  must  have 
preached  publicly  ad  clerum,  and  have  responded  and 
opposed  in  all  the  schools  of  his  faculty. 

The  courses  for  the  doctorial  degree  in  civil  and 
canon  law  were  equally  laborious.  In  the  former  it 
Course  requi-  ^as  not  imperative  that  the  candidate  should 
civilian  or*^  have  been  a  regent  in  arts,  but,  failing  this 
canonist.  qualification,  he  was  required  to  have  heard 
lectures  on  the  civil  law  for  ten  instead  of  eight  years ; 
he  must  have  heard  the  Digestum  Vetus  twice,  the 
Digestum  Novum  and  the  Infortiatum  once.  He  must 
also  have  lectured  on  the  Infortiatum  and  the  Insti- 
tutes, must  himself  be  the  possessor  of  the  two  Digests, 
and  be  able  to  show  that  he  had  at  his  command 
(either  as  borrowed  volumes  or  his  own  property)  all 
the  other  text-books  of  the  course.  In  the  course 
for  the  canon  law  the  candidate  was  required  to  have 
heard  lectures  on  the  civil  law  for  three  j^ears,  and  on 
the  Decretals  for  another  three  years ;  he  must  have 
attended  cursory  lectures  on  the  Bible  for  at  least  two 
years,  and  must  himself  have  lectured  '  cursorily  '  on  one 
of  four  treatises,  and  on  some  one  book  of  the  Decretals. 
1  Ste  p.  28. 


Mediaeval  Studies.  27 

"With  the  fourteenth  century,  the  kibours  of  the  canon- 
ists had  become  seriously  augmented  by  the  appearance 
of  the  sixth  book  of  the  Decretals  under  the  auspices 
of  Boniface  YIII.,  and  by  that  of  the  Clementines ; 
Lollard  writers  are,  indeed,  to  be  found  asserting  that 
the  demands  thus  made  upon  the  time  of  the  canonist 
(demands  which  he  could  not  disregard,  inasmuch  as 
the  papal  anathema  hung  over  all  those  who  should 
venture  to  ignore  these  additions  to  the  code)  was  one 
of  the  chief  causes  of  that  neglect  of  the  Scriptures 
which  becomes  more  aud  more  observable  with  the 
advance  of  the  fifteenth  century. 

A  similarly  protracted  and  laborious  course  of  study 
awaited  the  candidate  for  the  degree  of  doctor  of  medi- 
Courserequi-  ciuo.  It  was  required  that  he  should  have 
doctorof^^"  lectured  as  a  regent  in  arts,  and  have,  in  turn, 
medicme.  attended  lectures  on  medicine  either  in  Cam- 
bridge or  in  some  other  university ;  that  he  should  have 
heard  read  a  series  of  pi^escribed  authors  on  specific  sub- 
jects; and  that  he  should  have  lectured  cursorily  on  some 
ti'eatise  on  the  theory,  and  on  anotlier  on  the  practice,  of 
medicine ;  itwas  also  imperative  that  he  should  have  been 
engaged  for  two  years  in  the  actual  practice  of  the  art. 

It  is  obvious,  however,  that  such  protracted  courses  of 
study,  extending  over  a  period  varying  from  fifteen  to 
The  regents  or  Seventeen  years,  must  have  been  beyond  the 
teachers.  reach  of  the  great  majority;   and  so  far  as 

regards  the  teaching  element  in  the  university,  we 
must  look  upon  this  as  composed  mainly  of  masters  of 
arts,  a  body  which  varied  in  number  from  one  to  two 
hundred,  according  to  the  numerical  strength  of  the 
universitv.      The  regents  and  other  lecturers  gave  their 


28  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

lectures  in  tlie  public  schools.  Bat  the  earliest  portion 
of  these  buildings,  the  north  side,  was  not  commenced 
until  the  year  1347,  and  not  completed  until  the  year 
1400.  The  entire  quadrangle,  as  it  stood,  with  some 
slight  modifications,  down  to  the  reign  of  George  I., 
was  completed  in  the  course  of  the  fifteenth  century. 
Before  the  year  1400,  therefore,  the  students  must 
have  assembled  for  their  lectures  in  some  other  build- 
ings ;  often,  probably,  in  the  precincts  of  the  houses  of 
the  Franciscans  or  the  Dominicans ;  while  the  larger 
gatherings  of  the  university  were  generally  held  in 
Great  St.  Mary's.  The  fact  that  each  master  of  arts, 
in  turn,  was  called  upon  to  take  pai't  in  the  work  of 
instruction  is  one  of  the  most  notable  features  in  the 
medioBval  universities.  His  remuneration  was  limited 
to  the  fees  paid  by  the  scholars  who  formed  his  auditory 
to  the  bedells,  and  was  often  consequently  extremely 
small.  When  once,  however,  he  had  discharged  this 
function  he  became  competent  to  lecture  in  any  faculty 
to  which  he  might  turn  his  attention,  and  (as  we  have 
seen  above)  when  studying  either  the  civil  or  the 
canon  law,  theology,  or  medicine,  might  be  a  lecturer 
on    subjects    included   in    his    own    course. 

Lecturing  o)'-  .  m      j 

dinarieand      He    was    tlicu    Said   to    Iccturc     cursorily 

(ciLrso7'ie),  and  his  subject  was  generally  as- 
signed him  by  his  superior,  the  lecturer  in  ordinary. 
His  lectures,  however,  involved  a  much  smaller  amount 
of  preparation  and  exposition  than  that  which  found 
place  in  connection  with  the  ordinary  lectures.  The 
technical  term  le<jcre  would,  indeed,  suggest  that  the 
original  lecture  involved  nothing  more  than  the  read- 
ing aloud  of  some  accepted   text-book  of  instruction, 


IIed/.-eval  Studies.  29 

while  the  learner,  who  was  rarely  himself  in  posses- 
sion of  such  a  text-book,  copied  down  what  was  dictated. 
As  the  cursory  readers  often  limited  themselves  to  this 
amount  of  instruction  (if  such  it  can  be  termed),  the 
expression  mrsorie  seems  gradually  to  have  acquired 
a  secondary  meaning,  and  to  have  been  employed  to 
denote  those  who  hastened  on  with  the  dictation  of 
the  text,  adding  but  little  by  way  of  interpretation. 
The  '  ordinary '  lecturer,  on  the  other  hand,  accom- 
panied his  lecture  by  more  or  less  of  comment ;  and 
in  proportion  as  he  did  this,  he  was  recognised  as 
aiming  at  distinction,  and  when  his  novel  interpreta- 
tion recommended  itself  to  the  judgment  or  the  preju- 
dices of  his  audience  his  reputation  was  established. 

As  regards  the  obligation  imposed   on  each  master 

of  arts  of  taking  his  share  in  the  work  of  instruction, 

this  appears  to  have  been  designed  not  so 

Duties  imposed  .  .   ,  .  n     r> 

upon  the         much   With    the   View    of   finding   out   the 

regents.  i  r»  i  •  /.  . 

best  talent  for  teaching,  as  of  securing  an 
adequate   supply  of  instruction  to  the  student.      The 
funds  at  the  disposal  of  the  nniversity  being  extremely 
small,  while  the  numbers  of  the  students  sometimes   [ 
rose   to   nearly   2000, — of  whom    the   great   majority   i 
were  the  sons  of  humble  yeomen,  of  labourers,  and  of    ] 
mechanics, — some    such   method    was    probably   abso-    / 
lutely  necessary.      The  hostel,  indeed,  provided  in  some 
branches  the  requisite  instruction,  but  here  the  scale 
of  payment  was  such   as  often  to   exclude  all  but  the 
sons  of  comparatively  wealthy  parents. 

The  university,  then,  in  the  thirteenth  century  was 
but  a  very  slightly  and  somewhat  imperfectly  organised 
community.    It  possessed  only  very  slender  endowments. 


30  The  Uxiversity  of  Cambridge. 

It  had  no  systematic  code  for  tlie  government  of  its 
state  of  the  members.  It  was  liable,  on  the  occurrence 
the  tMneMith  of  any  sevcre  crisis,  such  as  an  exceptionally 
century.  violent  colHsion  with  the  town,  internal  strife, 

or  the  outbreak  of  pestilence,  to  sudden  dispersion  ;  and 
a  dispersion  of  units  thus  loosely  held  together  might, 
as  the  experience  of  Continental  universities  not  infre- 
quently showed,  be  followed  by  the  creation  of  a  rival 
centre  and  the  permanent  alienation  of  a  greater  or 
smaller  section  of  the  community.  Nor  can  we  suppose 
that  either  teacher  or  scholar  could  have  felt  himself 
very  strongly  attached  to  the  Cambridge  of  that  day ; 
the  former  found  his  labours  for  the  most  part  very 
poorly  remunerated  and  his  livelihood  eminently  pre- 
carious, while  the  poor  scholar  found  himself  exposed 
to  the  extortion  of  the  townsmen,  and  without  a  settled 
residence  or  any  of  the  associations  of  home.  Until  the 
year  1276,  indeed,  he  seems  to  have  often  wandered 
about  under  no  supervision  whatever.  His  name  was 
inscribed  in  no  matriculation  book,  and  he  had  no  tutor 
until  he  became  a  bachelor.  The  authorities  had  con- 
sequently no  cognisance  of  him.  In  the  above  year, 
however,  the  university  issued  a  decree  that  '  no  one ' 
(by  which  we  must  understand  neither  instructor  nor 
lodging-house  keeper)  was  to  receive  a  scholar  unless 
such  scholar  '  had  a  fixed  master  within  fifteen  days 
after  his  entry  into  the  university.' 

This  ordinance  appears  to  have  been  issued  v,'ith  the 
special  sanction  of  Hugh  de  Balsham,  bishop 

Ordinance  of  „  r.  ^  n  f>     t 

Hughde  01  iLiIy  from  1257  to  12 bo,  and  one  01  the 

most  discerning  benefactors  that  the  univer- 
sity ever  knew.      It  was  with  the  design  of  providing 


The  Earliest  Colleges.  31 

some  remedy  for  tlie  evils  and  defects  above  described 
that  we  find  liim  sliortlj  after  coming  forward  as  the 
I'ounder  of  our  earliest  Cambridg^e  collegfe. 

It  is  necessary  altogether  to  dismiss  the  notion  that 
the  original  college  was  an  institution  modelled  on  the 
Architectural  monastery,  or  that  it  in  any  way  reflected 
of the^ea'dy*  the  monastic  spirit.  Such  a  notion  might, 
colleges.  indeed,   seem  to  be  to    some   extent    war- 

ranted by  the  fact  that  the  plan  and  arrangement  of  a 
Cambridge  or  Oxford  college  often  present  a  striking 
resemblance  to  those  of  a  monastery.  But  a  careful 
study  of  the  architectural  history  of  our  colleges  has 
clearly  shown  that  this  resemblance  is  entirely  fortui- 
tous, and  was  the  result  of  a  gradual  development,  the 
original  design  of  our  earlier  colleges  having  been  of 
the  simplest  character.  Still  less  did  the  college  reflect 
the  discipline  or  the  theory  of  education  that  pervaded 
the  monastic  rule.  In  the  case  of  Peterhouse  this  may 
appear  somewhat  surprising,  when  we  consider  that 
Hugh  Balsham  was  not  only  bishop  of  Ely,  but  was 
also  sub-prior  of  the  monastery  in  that  city.  But 
Hugh  Balsham  was  a  Benedictine,  and  the  Benedictines 
in  England  at  this  period  were  the  upholders  of  a  less 
stringent  and  ascetic  discipline  than  that  advocated 
by  the  Mendicant  Orders,  and  were,  in  fact,  endeavour- 
ing in  every  way  to  counteract  their  influence.  The 
foundations  of  these  latter  communities  at  the  univer- 
sities gave  them  a  great  advantage  in  proselytising,  for 
the  younger  members  of  each  Order,  or  rather  those 
intending  to  become  such,  were  here  maintained  in 
comparative  comfort  and  instructed,  while  those  who 
were  designing  to  become  simply  clergymen  were  left 


32  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

to  contend  witli  all  the  hardships  and  discomforts  of 
the  ordinary  student  life  of  the  time.  It  seems  to 
have  been  the  aim  of  Balsham,  in  the  first  instance,  to 
bring  about  a  kind  of  fusion  between  the  old  and  the 
new  elements,  but  this,  as  we  have  now  to  see,  resulted 
in  failure. 

The  Hospital  of  St.  John,  as  we  have  already  noted, 

was  a  foundation  of  the  Augustinian  Canons,  an  order 

especially  favoured   by    the  Norman   eccle- 

The  Hospital  /     .  ''  i  •    i      ,       t  t     t 

of  St.  John.       siastics,  and  one  which  had  succeeded  to  a 

Foundation  of  .-,.-.. 

Peterhouse,  great  cxtent  m  displacing  the  secular  canons 
throughout  England.  They  professed  a  much 
more  stringent  rule  or  discipline  than  the  secular 
canons,  whose  mode  of  life  and  theory  of  education 
more  resembled  that  of  the  ordinary  clergyman.  Hugh 
Balsham,  however,  who  was  a  man  of  public  spirit  and 
with  strong  national  sympathies,  aimed  rather  at  de- 
veloping the  education  of  the  priest  than  that  of  the 
religious  orders,  and  was  an  advocate  of  reforms  which 
tended  very  much  towards  what,  in  modern  times,  we 
are  wont  to  designate  as  popular  education.  With  this 
view,  he  first  of  all  introduced  into  the  Hospital  of  St. 
John  a  body  of  secular  scholars,  providing  for  their 
maintenance  by  an  augmentation  of  the  revenues  of 
the  foundation.  But  the  elements  were  too  dissimilar 
to  combine.  The  canons  professed  an  austerer  mode 
of  life ;  the  scholars  were  governed  by  a  different  rule 
and  aimed  at  a  more  liberal  culture.  Differences  soon 
arose ;  feuds  and  jealousies  sprang  up ;  and  eventually 
the  good  bishop  found  himself  under  the  necessity  of 
transplanting  his  scholars  to  other  quarters.  '  Much 
grieved,  no  doubt,'  observes  Baker,  the  historian  of  St. 


The  Earliest  Colleges.  33 

John's  College,  '  bat  could  he  have  foreseen  that  this 
broken  and  imperfect  society  was  to  give  birth  to 
two  great  and  lasting  foundations  ...  he  would  have 
had  much  joy  in  his  disappointment.'  The  brethren 
of  the  Hospital,  by  way  of  compromise,  agreed  to  sur- 
render to  the  scholars  the  impropriation  of  St.  Peter's 
Church,  with  two  adjoining  hostels ;  and  in  the  year 
1 284,  with  these  very  slender  resources,  the  long  career 
of  Peterhouse  began.  In  the  year  1309  its  income 
was  augmented  with  the  revenues  of  a  house  of  the 
order  de,  Pcenitentia  Jesu,  which  had  been  founded  at 
Cambridge,  but  which  fell  with  the  suppression  of  the 
order.  A  foundation  thus  endowed  with  the  alienated 
revenues  of  one  religious  house  and  the  forfeited  re- 
venues of  another  must,  it  is  evident,  have  been  con- 
ceived in  a  spirit  that  marked  a  point  of  departure 
both  from  the  traditions  of  monasticism  and  those  of 
the  Mendicants. 

When  the  assent  of  Edward  I.  was  given  to  the 
settlement  of  Hugh  Balsham's  '  studious  scholars '  as 
inmates  at  the  Hospital,  it  was  expressly  provided  that 
they  should  be  permitted  to  live  under  the  same  rule 
as  the  scholars  of  Merton  at  Oxford.  The  code  was 
not,  however,  drawn  up  by  Hugh  Balsham,  but  given, 
about  the  year  1338,  by  Simon  Montacute,  his  suc- 
cessor in  the  see  of  Ely.  It  consisted  in  the  adoption, 
almost  in  their  entirety,  of  the  statutes  which  Walter 
de  Merton  had  given  in  1264  to  his  foundation,  and 
it  may  safely  be  asserted  that  no  better  model  could  at 
that  time  have  been  found  in  any  university  in  Europe. 
'  A  master  and  fourteen  perpetual  fellows,  studi- 
ously engaged  \\\  the  pursuit  of  literature,'  represent 
C.H.  C 


34  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

tlie  body  supported  on  the  foundation  ;  the  '  pensioner  * 
of  later  times,  being,  of  course,  at  this  period,  the  in- 
mate of  the  hostel.  In  case  of  a  vacancy  among  the 
fellows,  '  the  most  able  bachelor  in  logic '  is  designated 
as  the  one  on  whom,  ceteris  paribus,  the  choice  is  to 
fall ;  the  other  requirements  being  that,  '  so  far  as 
human  frailty  admit,'  he  be  '  honourable,  chaste,  peace- 
able, humble,  and  modest.'  The  '  scholars  of  Ely ' — for 
so  they  were  at  first  designated — were  bound  to  devote 
themselves  to  the  '  study  of  arts,  Aristotle,  canon  law, 
or  theology ; '  but,  as  at  Merton,  the  basis  of  a  sound 
liberal  education  was  to  be  laid  before  the  study  of 
theology  was  entered  upon ;  two  of  the  number  were 
to  be  permitted  to  study  the  civil  and  the  canon  law ; 
one,  to  study  medicine.  When  a  fellow  was  about  to 
incept  in  any  faculty,  it  devolved  upon  the  master,  with 
the  rest  of  the  fellows,  to  inquire  in  what  manner  he 
had  conducted  himself,  and  how  he  performed  his  acts 
in  the  schools  ;  how  long  he  had  heard  lectures  in  the 
faculty  in  which  he  desired  to  incept ;  and  whether  he 
had  gone  through  the  forms  according  to  the  statutes 
of  the  university.  The  sizar  of  later  times  is  perhaps 
to  be  recognised  in  the  provision  that,  if  the  funds  of 
foundation  permit,  the  master  and  the  two  deans  shall 
select  two  or  three  youths,  'indigent  scholars  well 
grounded  in  Latin,'  to  be  maintained,  '  as  long  as  may 
seem  fit,'  by  the  college  alms ;  such  poor  scholars 
being  bound  to  attend  upon  the  master  and  fellows  in 
church,  on  feast  daj^s,  and  on  other  ceremonial  occa- 
sions, and  also  to  wait  on  the  master  and  fellows  at 
table  and  in  their  rooms. 

In  common  with  four  other  of  the  earlier  Cambridsfe 


The  Earliest  Colleges.  35 

colleges,  Peterliouse  was  at  first  a  very  simple  structure, 
in  the  plan  of  whicli  a  chapel  found  no  place.  Its 
religious  services  were  held  in  St,  Peter's  Church,  and 
its  first  library  was  not  built  until  the  early  part  of 
the  fifteenth  century,  and  it  was  not  until  1628  that 
the  construction  of  its  existing  chapel  was  commenced. 
Some  forty  years  after  the  foundation  of  Peterhouse 
we  find  Hervey  de  Stanton,  Chancellor  of  the  Ex- 
chequer   and    canon    of   Bath    and   Wells, 

Foundation  of..  itt  •• 

MicLaeiiiouse,    obtaining   irom   Jidward   ii.   permission   to     r 
found  at  Cambridge, — where,  as  the  preamble     | 
informs  us,  '  the  labours  of  a  university  are  well  known     ^ 
to  shine  with  lustre,' — the  college  of  the  '  scholars  of  St. 
Michael.'    The  statutes  of  this  society,  which  were  drawn    / 
up  at  the  time  of  its  foundation,  represent  the  earliest  - 
Cambridge  college  code,  being  anterior  to  the  statutes   ) 
given  to  Peterhouse  by  some  sixteen  years.     Michael-  j 
HOUSE,  accordingly,  which  was  afterwards  merged  in 
Trinity   College,   may  thus    claim   to   be   the    earliest 
embodiment  in  the  university  of  the  college  conception  ; 
while  Trinity  College  itself  may,  in  a  manner,  contest 
with   Peterhouse  the   claim   to   represent  the   earliest 
example  of  college  discipline.     The  statutes  themselves, 
again,   are  apparently  the  independent   expression  of 
the  founder's  theory  of  such  a  discipline,  for  we  find 
no  reference  to  the  code  of  Merton,  or  to  that  of  any 
other   foundation.      It   can    scarcely,    therefore,    be    a 
matter  for  surprise  that,  as  regards  both  cathoKcity  of 
spirit  and  attention  to  matters  of  detail,  they  are  in- 
ferior to  the  statutes  which  the  founder  of  Peterhouse 
had  so  wisely  borrowed  from  the  sister  university. 
The  two  foundations  which  next  claim  our  attention 


36  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

that  of  Pembroke  Hall  in  1347,  and  that  of  Gonville 
Hall  in  I  3  5  O,  afford  satisfactory  evidence 

roundation  of  i  i  n  ^^ 

Pembroke  Hall,  that  the  colicge  was  not  necessarily  re- 
garded as  an  institution  hostile  to  the 
religious  orders ;  the  former  owed  its  creation  to  Marie 
de  St.  Paul,  a  warm  friend  of  the  Franciscans ;  while 
the  latter  was  founded  by  Edmund  Gonville,  an  equally 
warm  friend  of  the  Dominicans.  Like  many  a  similar 
foundation  in  those  times,  Pembroke  College  had  its 
origin  in  individual  calamity;  and  before  its  walls  arose, 
the  untimely  loss  of  her  chivalrous  husband  had  already 
turned  the  thoughts  of  Marie  de  St.  Paul  (better  known 
as  Marie  de  Valence)  to  like  acts  of  penitential  bene- 
ficence,— to  the  endowment  of  a  nunnery  of  Minoresses 
at  Waterbeach  and  the  foundation  of  Deney  Abbey. 

It  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  the  earliest  rule 
given  to  the  new  foundation  of  Pembroke  Hall, — the 
Aula  ^  scu  Domus  de  Valcnccmaric,  as  it  was  termed, — 
is  no  longer  extant.  A  revised  rule,  of  the  conjectural 
date  of  1366,  and  another  of  perhaps  not  more  than 
ten  years  later,  are  the  data  from  whence  Dr.  Ainslie  ^ 
compiled  the  following  abstract : — 

The  college  was  designed  for  the  support  of  thirty  scholars, 
more  or  less,  according  to  the  state  of  its  revenues.  Of  these, 
twenty-four,  denominated  fellows,  were  to  be  greater  and  per- 
manent ;  and  the  remaining  six,  being  students  in  grammar  or 
arts,  to  be  less,  and  at  the  times  of  election  either  to  be  put  out 
altogether  or  else  promoted  to  the  permanent  class.  If  the  whole 
number  of  fellows  was  complete,  six  at  least  Avere  to  be  in  holy 
orders  ;  if  there  were  twenty,  there  were  to  be  at  least  four  ;  and 

^  '  Aula,'  or  Hall,  was  the  customary  designation  of  the  college  at 
this  period. 

^  Dr.  Gilbert  Ainslie,  master  of  the  college  from  1S2S  to  1870. 


The  Earliest  Colleges.  37 

if  twelve  or  upwards,  there  were  to  be  two  for  the  performance  of 
divine  service.  Tliese  proportions  were  altered  in  the  next  code, 
thus  :  if  there  were  ten  fellows  or  upwards,  there  were  to  be  at 
least  six  in  orders  ;  and  four,  if  the  number  was  less.  Tlie  fellows 
were  to  apply  themselves  solely  to  the  faculty  of  arts  or  theology, 
and  when  any  one  should  have  finished  his  lectures  in  arts,  he 
was  to  betake  himself  to  theology.  There  were  to  be  annually 
elected  two  rectors,  the  one  a  Friar  Minor,  the  other  a  secular, 
Avho  should  have  taken  degrees  in  the  university.  Thej^  were  to 
admit  fellows  elect,  and  to  have  visitorial  jurisdiction,  w'hich, 
alter  the  death  of  tlie  foundress,  they  were  to  exercise  even  over 
the  statutes  with  the  consent  of  the  college.  The  later  code, 
however,  did  not  recognise  the  rectors  at  all,  but  appropriated 
their  several  duties  to  the  master  either  alone  or  in  conjunction 
with  two  or  more  of  the  fellows  ;  saving  only  the  power  of  con- 
trol over  the  statutes,  which  was  vested  in  no  one  after  the 
foundress's  death.  All  connection  betM'een  the  Franciscans  and 
the  college  was  consequently  now  terminated. 

To  return  to  the  earlier  code.  In  the  election  of  a  fellow  pre- 
ference was  to  be  given  to  the  most  orderly,  the  best  proficient  in 
his  studies,  being  withal  free-born  and  legitimate  ;  provided  he 
were  a  bachelor  or  sophist  in  arts,  or  at  least  had  studied  three 
years  in  that  i'aculty  ;  and  he  might  be  of  any  nation  or  realm, 
that  of  France  especially,  if  there  should  be  found  any  one  quali- 
fied, as  above  stated,  in  either  university  of  Cambridge  or  Oxford. 
The  fellow  elect  was  reqiiired  to  swear  that  he  had  neither  by 
inheritance  nor  of  his  own  means  above  forty  shillings  a  year  to 
spend.  By  the  next  code  this  sum  was  doubled,  being  made  six 
marks.  The  election  of  a  fellow  was  not  confirmed  by  admission 
till  after  the  lapse  of  a  year,  and  then  the  major  part  of  the 
fellows  might  withhold  such  confirmation.  Every  fellow  before 
admission  pledged  himself  to  vacate  his  fellowship  as  soon  as  ever 
he  was  promoted  to  any  more  lucrative  place,  unless  previously 
to  such  promotion  he  had  become  master,  for  the  master  was 
allowed  to  hold  any  preferment  compatible  with  his  office.  The 
next  code  did  away  Avitli  the  year  of  probation,  and  directed  that 
the  pledge  should  be  to  vacate  on  the  expiration  of  one  year  after 
such  promotion  as  would  enable  the  fellow  to  expend  above  six 
marks,  unless  promoted  in  the  meantime  to  the  mastership.     In 


3S  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

the  choice  of  scholars  those  were  to  be  preferred  Avho  came  duly 
qualified  from  the  parishes  pertaining  to  the  college  rectories,  but 
there  were  not  to  be  more  than  two  of  the  same  consanguinity. 

And,  as  her  final  Fa/e,  the  foundress  solemnlyadjures  the  fellows 
to  give  tlieir  best  counsel  and  aid  on  all  occasions  to  the  abbess 
and  sisters  of  Deney,  who  had  from  her  a  common  origin  with 
them  ;  and  she  admonishes  them  further  to  be  kind,  devoted,  and 
grateful  to  all  religions,  esjKcially  to  the  Friars  Minor. 

The  above  two  codes  afford  undoubtedly  tbe  most 
interesting  study  tliat  has  as  yet  presented  itself  in 
connection  with  our  college  history,  and  the  points  of 
contrast  they  present  are  deserving  of  close  attention, 
especially  that  whereby  the  participation  of  the  Fran- 
ciscans in  the  management  of  the  society,  secured  to 
them  by  the  earlier  statutes,  is  abolished  on  a  second 
revision.  The  scholar,  in  the  sense  in  which  the  term 
is  now  used  in  the  university,  is  also  here  first  to  be 
met  with  ;  it  being  provided  that  six  of  the  '  scholars ' 
may  be  minor  scliolars,  eligible  at  elections  to  major 
scholarships,  i.e.,  fellowships,  or  subject  to  removal. 

The  founder  of  the  next  college    that    claims   our 

attention  was  Edmund  Gonville,  a  member  of  an  ancient 

county  family,  a  clergyman,  and  at  one  time 

Foundation  of        ,  ''  i         ,.       i  t  r-    -ni  i   • 

Gr.nviiie  HaU,  vicar-geueral  oi  the  diocese  ot  Jiily ;  ins 
sympathy  with  the  Mendicants  is  indicated 
by  the  fact  that  through  his  influence  the  Earl  of  Warren 
and  the  Earl  of  Lancaster  were  induced  to  create  a 
foundation  for  the  Dominicans  at  Thetford.  In  the 
year  1348,  only  two  years  before  his  death,  he  ob- 
tained from  Edward  III.  permission  to  found  in  Luth- 
borne  Lane  (now  known  as  Freeschool  Lane)  a  college 
for  twenty  scholars,  dedicated  in  honour  of  the  Annun- 
ciation of  the  Blessed  Vircfin. 


The  Earliest  Colleges.  39 

The  statutes  given  by  Edmund  Gonville  are  still 
extant,  but  within  two  years  of  their  compilation  they 
were  considerably  modified  by  other  hands  ;  they  can- 
not, therefore,  be  regarded  as  liaving  long  represented 
the  rule  of  the  new  foundation.  Their  chief  value,  for 
our  present  purpose,  is  in  the  contrast  they  offer  to  the 
rule  of  another  college,  founded  at  nearly  the  same 
time, — that  of  Trinity  Hall, — to  the  conception  of  which 
they  were  shortly  to  be  assimilated.  According  to  the 
design  of  Edmund  Gonville,  his  college  was  to  represent 
the  usual  course  of  study  included  in  the  trivium  or 
quadriviuvi,  as  the  basis  of  an  almost  exclusively  theo- 
logical training.  Each  of  the  fellows  was  required  to 
have  studied,  read,  and  lectured  in  logic,  but  on  the 
completion  of  his  course  in  arts,  theology  was  to  form 
the  main  subject.  The  unanimous  consent  of  the 
master  and  fellows  was  necessary  before  he  could  apply 
himself  to  any  other  faculty,  and  not  more  than  two  at 
a  time  could  be  permitted  to  deviate  from  the  usual 
course.  It  was,  however,  permitted  to  every  fellow, 
though  in  no  way  obligatory  upon  him,  to  devote  two 
years  to  the  study  of  the  canon  law. 

The  foregoing  scheme  may  be  regarded  as  that  of 
an  English  clergyman  of  the  fourteenth  century,  whose 
aim  was  simply  to  do  something  for  the  encourage- 
ment of  learning  in  his  profession,  and  who,  from  long 
residence  in  the  diocese  or  in  neighbouring  dioceses, 
may  fairly  be  presumed  to  have  been  well  acquainted 
with  the  special  wants  and  shortcomings  of  his  order. 
It  will  be  interesting  to  contrast  his  benevolent  and 
patriotic  design  with  that  of  another  ecclesiastic,  reared 
in  a  different  school. 


40  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

Among  the  students  who  were  the  first  to  profit  by 
the  generosity  of  Edmund  Gonville  was  William  Bate- 
man,   afterwards    bishop    of    Norwich   from 

"Wra.  Bateman  . 

and  the  Caiiou    IT,  A  A.  to    13^=^.      He    had   gamed    a   hiofh 

Law.  J'i-t     _  J^J  ^  &  & 

reputation  m  the  university  by  his  profici- 
ency in  the  civil  and  canon  law,  attainments  which  had 
been  recognised  by  his  promotion  to  high  office  in  con- 
nection with  the  papal  court  at  Avignon ;  and  it  was 
amid  the  ostentatious  splendour  and  the  glaring  profli- 
gacy which,  in  the  days  of  Innocent  VI.,  made  that 
court  a  by-word  in  Europe  that  his  life  came  suddenly 
to  a  close.  By  the  more  enlightened  teachers  of  the 
universities  at  this  period  the  studies  of  the  civilian 
and  the  canonist  were  regarded  with  no  friendly  eye, 
owing  to  the  mercenary  spirit  in  which  they  were 
generally  pursued  as  the  means  to  the  acquirement  of 
wealth  and  of  political  influence ;  and  we  find  Roger 
Bacon  declaring  that  men  hastened  to  enrol  themselves 
in  these  professions  just  as  men  hied  to  some  newly 
discovered  gold-mine.  The  great  Plague  of  1 349, 
that  terrible  visitation  which  reduced  the  population 
from  four  to  two  millions,  doubled  wages,  and  raised 
prices  all  round  nearly  one-fifth,  had  fallen  with  espe- 
cial severity  on  the  local  clergy,  and  it  was  with  the 
professed    design    of   seeking    to    repair    these   losses 

that,  in  the  followinor  year,  Bishop  Bateman 

Foundation  of     ^  .     .  o   J  >  l 

Trinity  Hall,  founded  Trinity  Hall.  It  can  hardly,  how- 
ever, admit  of  much  doubt  that  his  real 
object  was  the  education  of  canonists  and  civilians 
rather  than  of  parish  priests  ;  for,  of  the  twenty  fellows 
whom,  together  with  a  master,  he  proposed  to  main- 
tain on  the  new  foundation,  ten  were  required  to   be 


The  Earliest   Colleges.  41 

Btudents  of  tbe  civil,  and  seven  of  the  canon,  law. 
They  were,  however,  prohibited  from  going  about  to 
practise  ;  and  it  seems,  accordingly,  a  legitimate  in- 
ference that  it  was  his  object  to  establish  a  school 
of  legal  studies  in  the  university,  and  thus  raise  the 
standard  of  professional  acquirement  rather  than  to 
augment  the  numbers  of  actual  practitioners.  We 
would  gladly  conclude  that,  as  a  scheme  disinterestedly 
designed  to  further  the  cause  of  higher  education,  the 
foundation  of  Bishop  Bateman  might  take  rank  side  by 
side  with  that  of  Edmund  Gonville,  but  the  evidence  will 
hardly  admit  of  such  a  conclusion.  It  would  rather 
seem  that  it  was  his  primary  design  to  further  Ultra- 
montane interests.  It  was  the  time  when,  both  in 
Teutonic  and  Latin  Christendom,  the  disposition  to 
resist  the  papal  exactions  was  greater  than  it  had  ever 
been  before ;  and  it  was  as  an  institution  calculated  to 
promote  the  interests  of  the  Church,  and  to  maintain, 
in  defiance  of  statutes  of  provisors  and  prajmunire,  the 
claims  of  Avignon  to  levy  tribute  in  England,  that 
Trinity  Hall  arose.  If  the  design  of  the  foundation, 
taken  by  itself,  permitted  any  doubt  on  this  point,  that 
doubt  would  be  set  at  rest  when  we  turn  to  note  the 
experiences  of  Gonville  Hall. 

Shortly  before  Bishop  Bateman's  death,  a  part  of  his 
wealth  had  been  devoted  to  assisting  that  struggling 
institution,  where  the  funds  left  by  the  founder  were 
found  to  be  so  inadequate  for  the  carrying  out  of  his 
purpose,  that  the  college  would  probably  have  become 
defunct  had  not  the  founder  of  Trinity  Hall  now  come 
forward  to  render  it  the  necessary  aid.  He  took  the 
little    society  under  his    protection,  removed    it   from 


42  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

the  site  it  originally  occupied  in  Luthborne  Lane  to 
that  which  forms  a  part  of  the  present  site  of  Cains 
College,  and  endowed  it  with  additional  revenues. 
His  munificence,  however,  can  hardly  be  regarded  as 
entirely  disinterested,  when  we  observe  that  he  alto- 
gether set  aside  the  statutes  given  by  Edmund  Gon- 
ville,  and  substituted  for  them  a  code  but  slightly 
modified  from  that  w^hich  he  had  given  to  Trinity 
Hall.  It  is  true  that  the  fellows  of  Gonville  Hall 
were  not  absolutely  required  to  be  either  civilians  or 
canonists,  but  the  civil  and  the  canon  law  are  placed 
foremost  among  the  studies  to  which  their  attention 
is  especially  to  be  given ;  and  such  encouragement, 
when  held  out  in  connection  with  subjects  already 
sufficiently  alluring  from  their  association  with  a  pro- 
fessional career,  would  scarcely  fail  to  determine  the 
choice  of  those  to  whom  the  option  was  permitted. 

To  return  to  Trinity  Hall,  The  sudden  death  of  its 
founder  at  Avignon  frustrated  the  completion  of  his 
designs  in  connection  with  his  own  foundation ;  and, 
for  a  century  after,  the  society  had  to  contend  with 
diflSlculties  scarcely  less  serious  than  those  which  had 
threatened  the  existence  of  Gonville  Hall,  its  revenues 
barely  sufl[icing  for  the  maintenance  of  a  master,  three 
fellows,  and  three  scholars.  The  buildings  rose  with 
corresponding  tardiness.  First,  in  the  last  quarter  of 
the  fourteenth  century,  the  principal  court,  or  quad- 
rangle, arose  on  the  present  site  (although  with  a 
different  boundary  to  the  north) ;  the  chapel,  about  a 
century  later ;  and  the  present  library,  a  century  later 
still.  No  college  library  in  the  university  has  better 
maintained    its    original    aspect, — the    ancient   desks, 


The  Earliest  Colleges.  43 

which  are  still  retained,  constituting  a  singularly 
characteristic  and  almost  unique  feature.  In  1852, 
owing  to  an  accidental  fire,  the  front  portion  of  the? 
quadrangle  was  burnt  down  ;  it  was  rebuilt  in  stone, 
with  a  slight  increase  in  the  height  of  the  structure. 

The  second  college  which  refers  its  origin  to  the 

great  Plague  was  that  of  Corpus  Christi,  founded  by 

the  joint   efforts    of   two   Cambridge   com- 

Foundatinn  of  .    .  i        /-i     -t  t       f>  /-<  r\^      •    t-  ■^ 

Corpus  Christi  munities, — the  build  01  Corpus  Cnristi  and 
o  ege,  1352.  ^^  Quild  of  the  Blessed  Virgin.  The  super- 
stition of  the  age  was  a  largely  contributing  cause. 
Prayers  for  the  dead  were  held,  in  those  days,  to  be 
of  efficacy  in  promoting  an  earlier  release  of  a  soul 
from  purgatory.  The  fearful  mortality  had  conse- 
quently given  rise  to  the  celebration  of  an  immense 
number  of  masses  for  the  repose  of  the  souls  of  the 
departed.  But  among  no  class  had  the  mortality  been 
greater  than  among  the  country  clergy  themselves, 
on  whom  the  performance  of  these  services  devolved. 
The  diminution  in  their  numbers  had  thus  been  coin- 
cident with  a  greatly  increased  demand  for  their  ser- 
vices. The  survivors,  however,  instead  of  profiting 
by  the  solemn  lesson  involved  in  the  recent  visitation, 
appear  to  have  exhibited  an  unbecoming  spirit  of 
worldliness  in  charging  exorbitant  fees  for  the  dis- 
charge of  their  duties  as  celebrants.  The  commercial 
mind  of  Cambridge  was  deeply  and  not  unjustifiably 
incensed  ;  and  in  founding  the  new  college,  the  guilds- 
men  made  it  a  condition  that  the  scholars  should, 
whenever  called  upon,  celebrate  masses  for  the  repose 
of  the  souls  of  departed  members  of  the  two  guilds. 
Such  being  the  circumstances  of  its  foundation,  we 


44  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

sliould  scarcely  expect  to  find  the  statutes  of  the  society 
reflecting  any  very  original  or  enlightened  conception  of 
education.  They  appear,  indeed,  to  have  been  largely 
taken  from  the  statutes  of  Michaelhouse,  some  passages 
being  an  almost  verbatim  reprint  of  the  earlier  code 
of  that  society.  The  scholars  are  described  as  capcllcmi, 
though  it  is  intimated  that  others  may  be  admitted  to 
the  foundation.  It  is  required  that  they  shall  '  one 
and  air  be  in  priest's  orders,  and  shall  have  lectured  in 
arts  or  philosophy,  or  at  least  be  bachelors  in  either  the 
civil  or  the  canon  law,  or  in  arts,  intending  to  devote 
themselves  to  the  study  of  theology  or  of  the  canon  law, 
the  number  of  those  devoting  themselves  to  the  last- 
named  faculty  being  restricted  to  four. 

But  although  the  two  guilds  evince  no  breadth  of  view 
in  their  views  respecting  the  education  to  be  imparted 
on  the  new  foundation,  they  manifested  a  commendable 
promptitude  in  erecting  the  buildings.  Josselin,  the 
historian  of  the  college,  who  was  secretary  to  Archbishop 
Parker,  tells  us  that  '  the  building  of  the  college,  .  .  . 
with  walls  of  enclosure,  chambers  arranged  about  a 
quadrangle,  hall,  kitchen,  and  master's  habitation,  was 
fully  finished  in  the  days  of  Thomas  Ellisley,  the  first 
Master  (13 5 2-1 376),  and  of  his  successor,  Eichard 
Treton'  (i  376-1  377).  Its  separate  chapel  owed  its 
erection  to  the  munificence  of  Sir  Nicholas  Bacon,  and 
was  brought  to  completion  early  in  the  seventeenth 
century.  After  this,  no  alteration  or  addition  of  any 
importance  was  made  for  a  lengthened  period.  The 
entrance  to  the  premises  was  from  Freeschool  La,ne,  a 
row  of  private  dwelling-houses  completely  separating 
them  from  Trumpington   Street.      The  new  buildings 


The  Earliest  Colleges.  45 

were  not  erected  until  the  present  century,  and  their 
erection  was  unfortunately  attended  with  the  destruction 
of  much  that  was  most  venerable  and  interesting  in  the 
ancient  part. 

In    the    year    1359   we   find   Elizabeth    de  Burgh, 

countess  of  Clare,  coming,  like  Bishop  Bateman,  to  the 

aid  of  another  strusfo-lint)'  society.      '  Beino^ 

Foundation  of      ^      .  ,  oo        o  ..  _  o 

Clare  Hall,  desu'ous,  says  the  august  lady,  m  the 
preamble  to  the  statutes  of  Clare  College 
given  the  year  before  her  death,  'being  desirous,  as  far 
as  God  has  enabled  us,  to  promote  the  advancement  of 
divine  worship,  the  welfare  of  the  state,  and  the  exten- 
sion of  those  sciences,  which,  by  reason  of  the  pestilence 
having  swept  away  a  number  of  men,  are  now  begin- 
ning to  fail  lamentably,  and  directing  our  observation 
to  the  university  of  Cambridge  in  the  diocese  of  Ely, 
in  which  there  is  an  assembly  of  students,  and  to  a 
hall  therein,  liiilurto  generally  called  University  Hall, 
now  existing  by  our  foundation,  and  which  we  desire 
to  be  called  Clare  Hall,  and  to  bear  no  other  designa- 
tion: we  have  caused  this  to  be  augmented  with  re- 
sources, out  of  the  property  given  us  by  God,  and  to 
be  placed  among  the  number  of  places  for  study.' 

The  code  given  by  the  foundress  is  chiefly  noticeable 
for  a  tendency  to  insist  less  strongly  on  requirements 
with  respect  to  the  professedly  clerical  element.  The 
scholars  or  fellows  are  to  be  twenty  in  number,  of  whom 
six  are  to  be  in  priest's  orders  at  the  time  of  their  ad- 
mission ;  but  comparatively  little  stress  is  laid,  as  at 
Michaelhouse,  on  the  order  or  particular  character  of  the 
religious  services,  and  the  proviso  is  made  apparently 
rather  with  the  design  of  securing  the  presence  of  a 


46  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

sufficient  number  for  tlie  performance  of  such  services 
than  for  the  purpose  of  creating  a  foundation  for  the 
church.  The  remaining  fellows  are  to  be  selected  from 
bachelors  or  sophisters  in  arts,  or  from  '  skilful  and  well- 
conducted  '  civilians  and  canonists,  with  the  restriction 
that  only  two  shall  be  civilians,  and  only  one  a  canonist. 
Three  of  the  fellows,  being  masters  of  arts,  are  to 
lecture ;  and,  on  the  inception  of  any  other  fellow,  one 
of  the  three  has  permission  to  retire  from  this  function, 
provided  he  has  lectured  for  a  whole  year.  This  ipcr- 
onission  docs  not,  hoivevcr,  imply  per7)iission  to  cease  from 
study ;  he  is  bound  to  apply  himself  to  some  other 
service  wherein,  considering  his  bent  and  aptitude,  he 
may  be  expected  to  make  the  most  rapid  progress. 
Provision  is  made  for  ten  sizars, — to  be  educated  in 
singing,  grammar,  and  logic  ;  and  their  term  of  residence 
is  to  extend  to  the  completion  of  their  twentieth  year, 
when,  unless  elected  to  fellowships,  tliey  are  no  longer 
to  be  maintained  on  the  foundation. 

Clare  College  suffered  severely  from  fires,  having, 
according  to  tradition,  been  completely  burnt  down  in 
the  year  1362.  In  i  5  2  i  it  suff'ered  a  yet  more  irretriev- 
able disaster,  for  not  only  were  the  master's  chambers 
and  the  treasury  completely  destroyed,  but  the  college 
archives  perished  with  them.  In  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury, shortly  before  the  outbreak  of  the  civil  war,  the 
rebuilding  of  the  entire  college  was  commenced  ;  the 
work,  however,  was  brought  to  a  standstill  by  the  out- 
break of  hostilities,  and  the  very  materials  were  carried 
off  by  the  parliamentary  party.  It  was  not  until  1 7 1  5? 
a  period  of  seventy-six  years  from  the  commencement, 
that  the  present  quadrangle  was  completed, — buildings 


The  Earliest  Colleges.  47 

which  the  late  Professor  WilHs  characterised  as  '  among 
the  most  beautiful,  from  their  situation  and  general 
outline,  that  he  could  point  out  in  the  university.' 

A  long  succession  of  distinguished  men  received 
their  education  at  this  college,  or  were  intimately 
associated  Avith  it.  The  more  familiar  names  include 
those  of  Hugh  Latimer  (a  fellow  of  the  society),  Nicho- 
las Ferrar,  Abraham  Wheelock  (the  Anglo-Saxon 
scholar),  Ralph  Cudworth  (master  of  the  college),  Arch- 
bishop Tillotson,  Thomas  Burnet,  Lord  Hervey,  William 
Whiston,  Cole,  the  antiquary,  and  Maseres,  the  mathe- 
matician. 

So  early  as  I  3  26,  thirty- two  scholars,  known  as  the 
King's  scholars,  had  been  maintained  at  the  univer- 
sity by   Edward   II.      It   would  seem  that 

Foundation  of  . 

King's  Hall,  the  youug  monarch,  who  was  habitually  in- 
fluenced by  the  advice  of  foreign  civilians, 
was  designing,  like  Bishop  Bateman,  to  encourage  the 
study  of  the  civil  and  the  canon  law,  for  we  find  hitn 
presenting  books  on  these  subjects  to  Simon  de  Bury, 
the  warden,  who  was  subsequently  deprived  of  them 
by  the  order  of  Queen  Isabella.  It  had  been  the  king's 
intention  to  provide  his  scholars  with  a  hall  of  resi- 
dence, but  during  his  lifetime  they  resided  in  hired 
houses,  and  the  execution  of  his  design  devolved  upon 
Edward  III.  By  this  monarch  a  mansion  was  erected 
in  the  vicinity  of  the  Hospital  of  St.  John,  '  to  the 
honour  of  God,  the  blessed  Virgin,  and  all  the  saints, 
and  for  the  souls  of  Edward  II.,  of  Philippa  the  Queen, 
and  of  his  children  and  his  ancestors.'  Such  was  the 
origin  of  the  society,  which,  amid  the  sweeping  reforms 
that  marked  the  reign  of  Henry  YIII.,  was,  in  con- 


48  The   Uxiversijy  of  Cambridge. 

junction  with  Micliaelliouse,  subsequently  merged  iu 
the  ilkistrious  foundation  of  Trinity  College. 

The  statutes  of  King's  Hall  were  given  by  Richard 
II.,  and  have  a  close  resemblance  to  those  of  Merton 
College,  a  resemblance  derived  possibly  through  Peter- 
house.  It  is  here  that  we  have  the  earliest  evidence 
respecting  the  limitation  imposed  in  the  colleges  as 
to  age  at  the  time  of  admission,  no  student  being  ad- 
missible under  fourteen  years, — a  point  on  which  the 
master  is  to  be  satisfied  by  the  testimony  of  trustworthy 
witnesses. 

It  can  scarcely  be  said  that  the  codes  of  the  seven 

Cambridge   foundations  which  we    have    now    passed 

under  review  present  us  with  any  definite 

Theories  of  -it  p      t  •  t-. 

education  ex-    advance  in  the  theory  oi  education.      Peter- 

emplifled  in         ■<  r^^  -\    tt"  tt 

the  foregoing    housc,  Clare,  and  King  s  Hall  were  content 

foundations.  .     .       , .  , 

to  adopt,  without  attempt  at  originality,  the 
main  outlines  of  Walter  de  Merton's  conception.  In 
Trinity  Hall  and  in  Gonville  Hall  (as  left  by  its  second 
founder)  we  can  detect  little  more  than  an  echo  of  the 
traditions  of  Avignon,— traditions,  it  need  scarcely  be 
said,  of  which  all  centres  of  culture  of  the  higher  order 
have  special  need  to  beware.  The  question  whether  a 
university  may  advantageously  concern  itself  with  edu- 
cation of  a  purely  technical  character  was  one  which 
presented  itself  to  the  minds  of  the  thirteenth  and 
fourteenth  centuries,  as  well  as  to  those  of  the  nine- 
teenth. At  Paris  it  had  been  decided  in  the  negative. 
The  civil  and  the  canon  law  had  been  excluded  from 
her  curriculum,  for  in  the  hands  of  the  jurist  and  the 
canonist  they  had  become  a  trade  rather  than  a  branch 
of  liberal  learning ;   and  it  is   evident  that  those  who 


The  Earliest  Colleges.  49 

then  prescribecl  tlio  limits  of  education  at  Paris, 
whatever  may  have  been  their  errors  and  shortcomings, 
saw  clearly  that  if  once  the  lower  arts,  conducive 
chiefly  to  worldly  success  and  professional  advance- 
ment, were  admitted  within  the  walls  of  a  university, 
they  would  soon  overshadow  and  blight  the  studies 
which  appealed  to  a  less  selfish  devotion. 

The  statutes  of  the  other  foundations  scarcely  call 
for  comment.  Those  of  Pembroke  are  interesting  as 
an  illustration  of  the  persevering  endeavours  of  the 
religious  orders  to  upset  what  it  is  no  exaggeration 
to  describe  as  the  fundamental  conception  of  the  new 
institutions, — an  endeavour  which,  as  we  shall  shortly 
see,  was  prosecuted  at  nearly  the  same  time  with 
greater  success  at  Oxford.  In  IMichaelhouse  and 
Corpus  Christi  we  have  simply  the  sentiments  of  the 
devout  laity,  inspii-ed,  in  all  probability,  by  the  priest 
and  the  confessor. 


C    II. 


(     50    ) 


CHAPTEll  III. 

THE  UNIVERSITY  IN  THE  FIFTEENTH  CENTURY- 
CHARACTERISTICS  OF  UNIVERSITY  MEDIAEVAL 
LIFE. 

The  fifteenth  century,  althougli,  in  connection  witli  tlie 
new  foundations,  a  period  of  considerable  interest,  was 
Tnflnence  of  ^ue  of  torpor  and  decline  in  the  history  of  the 
bo°'h  un'vw-^  university  at  large.  Down  to  the  close  of  the 
®'*''*^®-  previous  century  the  mental  activity  of  both 

Oxford  and  Cambridge  had  been  quickened  by  the  doc- 
trinal teaching  of  Wyclif  and  his  followers.  That  teach- 
ing had  reference  not  merely  to  questions  of  religious 
reform  and  popular  rights,  but  also,  to  a  much  greater 
extent  than  has  generally  been  supposed,  to  questions 
of  philosophy,  such  as  were  then  being  hotl}'  contested  in 
the  universities  of  Europe,  and  especially  those  between 
the  Nominalists  and  Realists.  Wyclif,  who  in  his  day 
was  the  most  distinguished  teacher  and  schoolman  in 
Oxford,  espoused  the  cause  of  the  reactionary  party  in 
philosophy,  and  was  known  as  a  leader  of  the  Realists. 
But  after  his  death  the  Lollards  preached  and  sought 
to  put  into  practice  doctrines  marked  by  an  extrava- 
gance and  b}^  revolutionising  tendencies  to  which  his 
sanction  would  never  have  been  given.    And  just  as,  four 


The  FiFTEEXTH  Century.  51 

centuries  before,  Innocent  III.  had  repressed  the  heresy 
Its  stij-i'res.  of  t^i®  Albigenscs,  so  the  English  Church, 
Archbishop  under  the  guidance  of  Archbishop  Arundel, 
Arundel.  ^^^  p^^^  forth  the  strong  arm  for  the  re- 

pression of  Lollardisni.      After  this  time  we  hear  very 
little  of  Lollards  at  Oxford,  and  still  less  at  Cambridge. 
Both  universities,   seeking  to  win  the  favour    of  the 
superstitious    house    of   Lancaster,   became 

l?r6VulGIlCG  of 

nitr.moiitaiio  distinguished  by  their  advocacy  of  ultra- 
atoxiordand  moutane  doctriucs.  Their  deputies  filled, 
indeed,  no  contemptible  place  at  the  great 
Councils  at  Pisa  and  Constance,  but  we  have  no  evidence 
that  their  voice  was  ever  lifted  in  favour  of  freedom  or 
reform.  A  notable  event  in  the  history  of  the  univer- 
sity during  this  period  illustrates  these  tendencies  very 
forcibl}^.  It  was  the  theory  maintained  by  the  univer- 
sity itself  that,  by  virtue  of  certain  ancient  privileges, 
it  had  been  set  free  from  the  jurisdiction  of  the  bishops 
of  the  diocese.  Those  privileges,  however,  were  derived 
from  somewhat  questionable  sources,  going  back  for 
their  authentication  to  the  dim  days  of  Pope  Honorius, 
Opposition  be-  ^^^  ^^  supposed  documcnts  which  it  was 
docrrinwTand  pl^usibly  alleged  had  perished  in  past  con- 
thebi^hops°of  flagrations.  The  bishops  of  Ely,  in  fact, 
'^'^^  altogether  refused  to   believe  in    them,  al- 

though they  appear  from  time  to  time  to  have  abstained 
from  the  exercise  of  those  visitatorial  rights  which  they 
maintained  in  theory.  The  high-spirited  and  nobly- 
born  Arundel,  who  filled  the  see  from  1374  to  1388, 
had  adopted  a  bolder  policy.  He  cited  the  chancellor 
of  the  university  before  him  to  take  the  canonical  oath 
of  obedience ;  and  when  the  latter  denied  his  j  urisdic- 


52  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

tion,  carried  tlie  question  before  the  Court  of  Arches, 
where  it  was  decided  in  his  favour.  But  such  claims 
were  not  in  harmony  with  the  policy  of  ultramontan- 
ism,  which  habitually  aimed  at  curbing  the  authority  of 
the  bishop  in  order  to  assert  its  own  immediate  juris- 
diction. When,  accordingly,  in  1430,  the  university 
appealed  to  Pope  Martin  V.,  and  besought  him  to 
reconsider  the  whole  question,  he  willingly  responded 
to  their  petition.  A  commission  was  appointed  to 
inquire  into  all  the  evidence.  And  on  the  appointed 
The  Barnwell  ^^J'  ^^^^  prior  of  Barnwcll,  in  the  chapter- 
Process,  house  of  the  church  attached  to  the  priory, 
having  heard  the  witnesses  and  weighed  the  argu- 
ments of  the  university,  ultimately  gave  judgment  in 
its  favour,  thus  completely  reversing  the  decision  of  the 
Court  of  Arches.  Such  was  the  celebrated  Barnwell 
Process,  whereby  the  claim  of  the  chancellor  of  the 
university  to  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction,  exclusive  of 
any  arclibishop,  hisliop,  or  their  officials,  was  recognised 
and  confirmed ;  and  so,  says  Baker,  the  historian 
of  St.  John's  College,  '  there  was  an  end  of  ordinary 
jurisdiction.' 

Of  tbe  disfavour  with  which  all  tendencies  to 
speculation  in  matters  of  doctrine  were  now  regarded, 
iiifluenocs  un-  ^^  havc  a  notablo  instance  in  the  case  of 
freTspuiaUon Reginald  Pecock,  an  Oxford  scholar,  who 
in  philosophy,  ^^j^g  bishop  of  Ciiichester  from  1450  to 
1459.  Pecock  sympathised  with  ultramontane  theories 
of  Church  government,  and  was  one  of  those  who 
wrote  against  Wyclif,  but,  at  the  same  time,  he  was 
an  ardent  advocate  of  popular  education.  His  views 
and  arguments  would  lead  us,  indeed,  to  conclude  that 


The  Fifteenth  Century.  53 

lie  would  have  been  a  vigorous  supporter  of  the  uni- 
versity extension  movement  of  the  present  day.  Such 
opinions  would  not  in  themselves  have  sufficed  to 
expose  him  to  the  censure  of  the  Church,  for  the 
influence  of  Italian  scholars  and  the  new  learning 
was  already  beginning  to  make  itself  felt  in  England. 
But,  unfortunately,  in  giving  expression  to  his  views, 
Pecock  exhibited  an  originality  and  independence  of 
thought  which  led  to  his  being  arraigned  for  heresy. 
He  was  deprived  of  his  bishopric  and  placed  in  con- 
finement for  the  rest  of  his  life.  The  warning  was 
not  lost  upon  the  freethinkers  whom  England  pos- 
sessed in  those  days ;  and,  after  Pecock's  time,  nothing 
that  savoured  of  new  doctrine  was  heard  of  either  at 
Oxford  or  Cambridge,  until,  in  the  sixteenth  century, 
the  minds  of  their  ablest  scholars  were  roused  to 
new  activity  by  the  powerful  influences  of  the  Renais- 
sance. 

This  inactivity  of  thought  was  rather  fostered  than 
dispelled  by  the  prosperity  which,  until  the  com- 
mencement of  the  Civil  War,  the  country  at  large 
enjoyed,  and  especially  by  its  commercial  prosperity, 
which  directed  attention  more  to  trade  and  agricul- 
ture. This  advance  in  material  wealth,  however,  was 
not  without  its  good  effects  on  the  universities  them- 
selves. The  Church  shared  in  the  general  gain;  and 
not  a  few  bishops,  like  Balsham  and  Bateman  in  the 
preceding  centuries,  devoted  some  of  their  wealth  to 
founding  colleges  where  youth  might  be  trained  in 
strictly  orthodox  doctrines.  It  marks  a  further  de- 
velopment in  the  whole  conception  of  education,  when 
we  find  the   charitable  and  wealthy  turning  away  in 


54  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

despair  alike  from  the  monastery  and  the  friary,  and 
transferring  their  sympathies  to  those  two  academic 
centres  where,  amid  much  that  was  narrow,  mechani- 
cal, and  false,  a  certain  amount  of  genuine  and  far 
from  useless  mental  activity  was  undoubtedly  going 
on.  Such  were  the  feelings,  such  were  the  sympathies, 
which  had  already  actuated  William  of  Wykeham 
when,  in  1380,  he  founded  New  College,  Oxford, — a 
foundation  which,  in  its  organisation  and  prescribed 
discipline,  resembled  a  monastery  more  than  any  pre- 
ceding college,  but  which  was  itself  endowed  with 
lands  which  the  founder  had  purchased  from  various 
monastic  societies. 

The  foundation  of  Eton  College  and  King's  College, 
Cainbridge,  marks  another  stage  in  this  notable  change 
Foundation  ^^  public  feeling  ;  for  both  societies  were 
and  Khi*^'L"'^°^  cndowcd  with  the  estates  of  the  alien  priories, 
College.  certain  '  cells,'  that  is  to  say,  of  different  reli- 

gious orders  in  England  which  represented  dependencies 
of  foreign  monasteries.  Henry  V.  had  already  appro- 
priated their  revenues  in  the  time  of  war  ;  and  his 
son,  Henry  YI.,  next  proceeded  to  confiscate  them  per- 
manently as  an  endowment  for  Eton  and  King's  College. 
The  amply  endowed  society,  the  buildings  of  which  now 
rose  on  the  original  site,  to  the  north  of  the  chapel  and 
to  the  west  of  the  Schools,  was  superior  in  wealth  and 
prestige  to  any  preceding  Cambridge  foundation.  Its 
code  was  in  most  respects  a  simple  adaptation  of  tliat 
of  New  College.  Theology,  the  arts,  and  pliilosophy 
were  to  form  the  ordinary  course  of  study.  It  is,  how- 
ever, a  significant  fact  that  the  commissioners  who 
originally  received  the  royal  command  to  prepare  the 


The  Fifteenth  Century.  55 

statutes  evaded  their  task  by  voluntary  resignation, 
and  that  William  Millington,  the  first  provost  (as  the 
head  of  the  new  foundation  was  termed),  was  ejected 
from  his  office  owing  to  his  unconcealed  disapproval 
of  certain  provisions  of  the  code.  There  can  be  little 
doubt  that  the  cause  of  these  circumstances  lay  in 
the  exclusive  privileges  with  which  it  was  proposed 
to  invest  the  new  foundation — provisions  which  the 
provost  and  the  commissioners  alike  regarded  as  so 
objectionable  that  they  could  not  but  withhold  their 
concurrence.  It  was  the  aim  of  the  royal  founder  to 
make  the  college  independent  not  only  of  the  bishop  of 
the  diocese,  but  also  of  the  university  authorities,  and 
for  this  purpose  he  applied  to  Rome.  The  necessary 
bulls  were  granted  ;  and  on  3  1st  January  1448—9,  the 
university  itself,  by  an  instrument  under  its  common 
seal,  granted  that  '  the  provost,  fellows,  and  scholars, 
their  servants  and  ministers,  should  be  exempt  from 
the  power,  dominion,  and  jurisdiction  of  the  chan- 
cellor, vice-chancellor,  proctors,  and  ministers  of  the 
university ;  but  in  all  matters  relating  to  the  various 
scholastic  acts,  exercises,  lectures,  and  disputations 
necessary  for  degrees,  and  the  sermons,  masses,  general 
processions,  congregations,  convocations,  elections  of 
chancellor,  proctors,  and  other  officers  (not  being  re- 
pugnant to  their  peculiar  privileges),  they  were,  as  true 
gremials  and  scholars  of  the  university,  to  be  obedient 
to  the  chancellor,  vice-chancellor,  and  proctors,  as  other 
scholars  were.'  In  other  words,  in  the  highly  impor- 
tant relation  of  discipline,  as  distinguished  from  in- 
{^truction,  the  college  was  made  altogether  independent 
of  the  university.      Anotlier  grave  objection,  as  it  ap- 


56  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

peared  at  least  to  Millington,  was  the  limitation  of  a 
foundation  designed  on  so  princely  a  scale  to  scholars 
coming  from  Eton,  a  provision  which  stands  in  strik- 
ing contrast  to  the  catholicity  of  the  designs  of  some 
preceding  founders.  In  this  manner  an  exclusive  class 
endowed  with  exclusive  privileges  was  founded  in  the 
university ;  nor  was  it  until  more  than  four  centuries 
had  elapsed  that  King's  College  was  eventually  libe- 
rated from  the  incubus  which  had  so  long  rested  upon 
it.  It  is  true  that  during  that  lengthened  period  the 
society  could  point  to  not  a  few  distinguished  scholars 
and  men  otherwise  eminent  who  had  been  educated 
within  its  walls.  But  the  real  efficiency  of  such  insti- 
tutions is  to  be  estimated  rather  by  the  average  char- 
acter than  the  exceptional  celebrity  of  its  members ; 
and  the  reputation  of  the  society  during  this  time 
was  too  generally  that  of  one  where  the  primary 
designs  of  academic  life  were  systematically  ignored, 
where  elegant  amusement  took  the  place  of  severer 
studies,  and  the  active  duties  of  the  parish  priest 
were  evaded  for  the  easy  leisure  of  the  college 
fellowship. 

It  was   at  the  petition  of  Margaret  of  Anjou,  then 
scarcely  twenty  years  of  age,  but  '  restless,'  to  use  the 

expression  of  Fuller,  '  with  holy  emulation 
Queen's  Col-      of  her  husbaud's  bounty  in  building  King's 

College,'  that  the  '  Queen's  College  of  St. 
Margaret  and  St.  Bernard  in  the  university  of  Cam- 
bridge,' was  founded.  The  charter  bears  the  date  i  5  th 
April  1448,  but  no  statutes  were  given  for  more  than 
a  quarter  of  a  century  after, — the  outbreak  of  the  Civil 
War  having   probably  called    away   the    attention    of 


The  Fifteenth  Century.  57 

royalty  to  more  urgent  matters.  And  when  a  code  was 
eventually  given,  in  147S,  it  was  by  Elizabeth  Wood- 
ville,  the  consort  of  Edward  IV.  Elizabeth  had  once 
sympathised  strongly  with  the  Lancastrian  party  :  she 
had  been  one  of  the  ladies-in-waiting  attached  to  the  per- 
son of  Margaret  of  Anjou,  and  her  husband  had  fallen 
fighting  for  the  Lancastrian  cause.  It  is  not  impro- 
bable, therefore,  that  sympathy  with  her  former  mis- 
tress, then  passing  her  days  in  retirement  in  Anjou, 
may  have  prompted  her  to  accede  to  the  prayer  of 
Andrew  Doket,  the  first  president  of  the  society,  and  to 
take  the  new  foundation,  the  name  of  which  is  hence- 
forth to  be  written  Queens'  College,-^  under  her  protec- 
tion. By  the  original  statutes,  the  new  foundation 
was  designed  for  the  support  of  a  president  and  twelve 
fellows — all  of  whom  were  to  take  priest's  orders.  A 
fellow,  at  the  time  of  his  election,  might  be  of  no 
higher  status  than  that  of  a  questionist  in  arts ;  or,  if 
already  studying  theology,  might  be  chosen  from 
scholars  on  the  foundation.  On  taking  his  master  of 
arts  degree,  he  was  required  either  to  devote  himself 
to  teaching,  or  further  to  prosecute  his  studies  in 
the  natural  or  metaphysical  philosophy  of  Aristotle. 
Andrew  Doket  ruled  the  society  of  Queens'  College 
for  many  years,  from  1448  to  1 484;  but  there  ai"e 
no  signs  that  he  was  in  any  way  a  promoter  of  that 
new  learning  which,  before  his  death,  was  beginning 
to  be  heard  of  at  Cambridge. 

A  society  of  humbler  origin  was  the  next  to  rise  after 
the  two  royal  foundations.      Among  the  first  scholars  of 

^  As  distinguishable  from  Queen's  College,  Oxford,  founded  by  Queen 
riiiliiipa,  where  the  s  and  the  possessive  are  transposed. 


58  7^ HE  University  of  Cambridge. 

King's  College  was  Robert  Woodlark,  afterwards  founder 
and  master  of  St.  Catherine's  Hall.    In  1452, 

Foundation  of     -r   -i  i-<.-\      -\  ^  ^  -\ 

St. Catherine's  John  uhadworth,  the  second  provost,  was 
elected  to  the  bishopric  of  Lincoln,  and 
Woodlark  was  appointed  his  successor ;  and  it  was 
under  his  guidance  that  King's  College  extorted  from  the 
university  those  exceptional  privileges  to  which  we  have 
above  referred.  That  he  was  an  able  administrator 
may  be  inferred  from  the  prominent  part  assigned  to 
him  on  different  occasions ;  '  but  herein,'  says  I'uller, 
'  he  stands  alone,  without  any  to  accompany  him,  being 
the  first  and  last,  who  was  master  of  one  college  and 
at  the  same  time  founder  of  another.'  St.  Catherine's 
HalP  was  founded  in  1475.  There  is  little  in  the 
statutes  given  by  Woodlark  that  calls  for  comment, 
beyond  the  fact  that  both  the  canon  and  the  civil  law 
are  rigorously  excluded  from  the  course  of  study,  and 
that  it  appears  to  have  been  the  founder's  design  that 
the  new  college  should  be  subservient  solely  to  the 
wants  of  the  secular  clergy. 

The  nunnery  of  St.   Rhadegund,  whose   foundation 

we  have  already  noted,   affords   a  further  illustration 

of  that  gradual  revolution  in  the  religious 

Foundation  of  i-       ,^  •,  .       i 

Jesus  College,  Sympathies  01  the  community  at  large 
^'*^^'  which    had    paved    the    way    for    the    Re- 

formation long  before  Luther  appeared  upon  the 
scene.  St.  Rhadegund  was  another  of  those  religious 
Iiouses  which  were  at  this  time  filling  the  hearts  of 
pious  reformers  like  William  of  Wykeham  with  despair. 

^  No  distinction  appears  to  have  been  involved  by  the  use  of  the 
term  aula  instead  of  coller/ium  :  Woodlark's  statutes  say,  '  Hajus  coUegii 
sive  aulae,' 


The  Fifteenth  Cextury.  59 

lu  the  reign  of  Henry  YII.  it  was,  in  fact,  on  the 
verge  of  a  natural  dissolution.  Its  revenues  had  been 
squandered  and  dissipated  ;  only  two  nuns  remained 
on  the  foundation ;  so  that,  to  quote  the  language  of 
the  charter  of  Jesus  College,  '  divine  service,  hospitality, 
or  other  works  of  mercy  and  piety,  according  to  the 
primary  foundation  and  ordinance  of  their  founders 
there  used,  could  not  be  discharged.'  In  the  year  1497, 
through  the  exertions  of  John  Alcock,  bishop  of  Ely, 
the  nunnery  was  suppressed  by  royal  patent.  Alcock 
was  a  munificent  encourager  of  the  arts,  and  to  his 
liberality  and  taste  the  church  of  Great  St.  Mary  and 
his  own  chapel  in  the  cathedral  at  Ely  are  still  elo- 
quent though  silent  witnesses.  The  historian  of  the 
college,  a  fellow  on  the  foundation  in  the  seventeenth 
century,  observes  that  it  appears  to  have  been  designed 
that,  in  form  at  least,  the  new  erection  should  suggest 
the  monastic  life ;  and  to  this  resemblance  the  retired 
and  tranquil  character  of  the  site,  which  afterwards 
gained  for  it  from  King  James  I.  the  designation  of 
the  '  Muses'  haunt,'  still  further  contributed.  The  first 
statutes  of  the  college  were  not  given  until  early  in 
the  sixteenth  century.  Their  author  was  Stanley,  the 
successor,  one  removed,  to  Alcock,  in  the  see  of  Ely, 
and  son-in-law  of  Margaret,  countess  of  Richmond ; 
they  were  also  considerably  modified  by  Stanley's  illus- 
trious successor  in  the  same  see,  Nicholas  West,  fellow 
of  King's,  and  the  friend  of  Bishop  Fisher  and  Sir 
Thomas  More.  The  most  noteworthy  feature  in  these 
statutes,  for  our  present  purpose,  is  the  fiict  that, 
although  both  Alcock  and  West  were  distinguished 
by  their  acquirements  in  the  canon  law,  not  one  of  the 


6o  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

twelve  fellows  to  be  maintained  on  tlie  foundation  was 
permitted  to  become  a  canonist,  and  only  one  a  civilian. 
In  this  proviso  we  have  probably  another  indication 
that  sympathy  with  the  principles  of  ulti'amontanism 
was  on  the  decline  ;  and  although  Luther  had  not  yet 
cimracier  of  the  ^^^iled  liis  thescs  to  the  door  of  the  church 
smS''"  at  Wittenberg,  the  wiser  minds  of  England 
this  period.  were  already  disposed  to  think  less  about 
Rome  and  the  Roman  pretensions,  and  to  direct  their 
efforts  towards  the  promotion  of  a  learning  more  likely 
to  serve  the  true  interests  of  the  Church  and  the  laity 
throughout  the  realm.  It  is  difficult,  however,  to  sup- 
pose that  these  efforts  would  have  effected  much  had 
they  not  been  aided  by  those  other  influences  which 
will  shortly  demand  our  attention.  How  little  there 
was  in  the  teaching  of  the  Cambridge  of  this  period,  or 
in  that  of  any  other  university  north  of  the  Alps,  to 
stimulate  a  genuine  spirit  of  inquiry  will  be  evident  if 
we  simply  bear  in  mind  the  fact  that  the  function  of 
the  lecturer  was  generally  supposed  to  be  limited  to 
the  interpretation  of  the  dicta  of  recognised  authorities. 
The  doctrines  of  Aristotle,  whether  those  which  he 
really  taught  or  those  attributed  to  him  by  others,  the 
commentaries  of  Aquinas  and  Duns  Scotus,  and  those  on 
'  the  Master  of  the  Sentences,'  such  were  mainly  the  sum 
of  the  theology  and  the  philosophy  which  the  university 
lecturer  was  called  upon  to  make  known  and  to  inter- 
pret to  his  audience.  Owing  to  the  extreme  scarcity 
of  text-books,  whether  in  manuscript  or  printed,  the 
student's  first  acquaintance  with  an  author  was  gene- 
rally made  in  the  class-room.  The  method  employed 
by  the  lecturer  was  of  two  kinds, — the  analytical  and 


Mediaeval  Lecturing.  6i 

tlie  dialectical.  Of  the  former,  the  commentary  by 
The  analytical  Aquinas  Oil  the  Ethics  of  Aristotle, — of  the 
method.  latter,  the  Quccstioncs  of  Buridanus  (an  emi- 

nent schoolman  of  the  fourteenth  century),  may  serve  as 
examples.  In  the  employment  of  the  analytical  method, 
the  plan  pursued  was  purely  traditional,  and  never 
varied.  The  lecturer  commenced  by  discussing  a  few 
general  questions  having  reference  to  the  treatise 
which  he  was  called  upon  to  explain,  and  in  the  cus- 
tomary Aristotelian  fashion  treated  of  its  material, 
formal,  final,  and  efficient  cause.  He  pointed  out  the 
principal  divisions ;  took  the  first  division  and  subdi- 
vided it ;  divided  again  the  subdivision,  and  repeated 
the  process  until  he  had  subdivided  down  to  the  first 
chapter.  He  then  again  divided  until  he  had  reached 
a  subdivision  which  included  only  a  simple  sentence  or 
complete  idea.  He  finally  took  this  sentence  and  ex- 
pressed it  in  terms,  somewhat  varied,  so  as  to  make 
the  conception  more  clear.  He  never  passed  from  one 
part  of  the  work  to  another,  from  one  chapter  to 
another,  or  even  from  one  sentence  to  another,  with- 
out a  minute  analysis  of  the  reasons  for  which  each 
division,  chapter,  or  sentence  was  placed  after  that  by 
which  it  was  immediately  preceded ;  while,  at  the 
conclusion  of  this  painful  toil,  he  would  sometimes  be 
found  hanging  painfully  over  a  single  letter  or  mark 
The  dialectical  ^^  puiictuatiou.  The  secoud  luetliod,  and 
method.  probably  by  far  the  more  popular  one,  was 

designed  to  assist  the  student  in  the  practice  of  cast- 
ing the  thought  of  an  author  into  a  form  that  might 
serve  as  subject-matter  for  the  all-prevailing  logic. 
Whenever   a   passage    presented    itself  that    admitted 


62  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

of  a  twofold  interpretation,  the  one  or  otlier  interpreta- 
tion was  thrown  into  the  form  of  a  qucestio,  and  then 
discussed  'pro  and  con,  the  arguments  on  either  side 
being  drawn  up  in  the  usual  array.  It  is  probable 
that  it  was  at  lectures  of  this  kind  that  the  instruc- 
tion often  assumed  a  catechetical  form, — one  of  the 
statutes  expressly  requiring  that  students  should  be 
ready  with  their  answers  to  any  questions  that  might 
be  put,  '  according  to  the  method  of  questioning  used 
by  the  masters,  if  the  mode  of  lecturing  used  in 
that  faculty  required  questions  and  answers.'  Finally, 
the  lecturer  brought  forward  his  own  interpretation, 
and  defended  it  against  every  objection  to  which  it 
might  appear  liajble  ;  each  solution  being  formulated 
in  the  ordinary  syllogistic  fashion,  and  the  student 
being  thus  furnished  with  a  stock  of  qiccestiones  and 
arguments  requisite  for  enabling  him  to  take  his  part 
as  a  disputant  in  the  schools.  Hence  the  second 
stage  of  the  trivium  not  only  absorbed  an  excessive 
amount  of  attention,  but  it  overwhelmed  and  moulded 
the  whole  course  of  study.  Even  the  study  of  gram- 
mar was  subjected  to  the  same  process.  Priscian 
and  Donatus  were  cast  into  the  form  of  qucvstiones, 
wherein  the  grammar  student  was  required  to  exhibit 
something  of  dialectical  skill.  It  was  undoubtedly 
from  the  prevalence  of  this  method  of  treatment  that 
disputation  became  that  besetting  vice  of  the  age 
which  the  opponents  of  the  scholastic  culture  so 
severely  satirised.  *  They  dispute,'  said  Vives,  in  his 
celebrated  treatise,  '  before  dinner,  at  dinner,  and  after 
dinner ;  in  public  and  in  private ;  in  all  places  and  at 
all  times.' 


HIedi/eval  Student  Life.  6^ 

When  tlie   student  in  arts    had    incepted    and    de- 
livered his   lectures  as  regent  his   duties  were  at  an 
end.      He  had  become  recognised  as  one  of 
c.ircei- of  tlie     the  great  guild  of  teachers,  and  was  qualified 

master  of  arts.  .  .  .  c      ^  ^  • 

to  give  instruction  on  any  oi  the  subjects 
of  the  trivium  and  quadrivium  in  any  university  in 
Europe.  He  had  also  discharged  his  obligations  to 
the  university  in  which  lie  had  been  educated ;  and 
was  henceforth  known,  if  he  continued  to  reside,  as  a 
non-regent.  If  he  left  the  academic  precincts  and 
Avent  forth  into  the  world,  he  was  certain  to  be  re- 
garded as  a  marvel  in  learning,  and  he  might  probably 
rely  on  obtaining  employment  as  a  teaclier,  and  earn- 
ing a  modest  though,  somewhat  precarious  income. 
But,  as  in  every  age  with  the  majority  of  students, 
learning  was  seldom  valued  in  those  days  as  an  ulti- 
mate good,  but  for  its  reproductive  capacity,  and,  viewed 
in  this  light,  the  degree  of  master  of  arts  had  but  a 
moderate  value.  The  ambitious  scholar,  intent  upon 
worldly  and  professional  success,  directed  his  efforts  to 
theology  or  to  the  civil  or  canon  law.  And  here  we 
must  carefully  guard  against  the  notion  that  any  mem- 
ber of  the  university,  in  those  days,  could  look  forward 
to  the  degree  of  LL.D.,  D.C.L.,  D.D.,  or  B.D.  as  obtain- 
able by  the  simple  process  of  retaining  bis  name  on  the 
university  register  and  performing  one  or  two  exer- 
cises. The  conditions  obligatory  upon  the  theologian, 
the  civilian,  or  the  canonist  who  aimed  at  such  aca- 
demic honours  involved  further  residence  at  the  uni- 
versity for  another  eight  or  ten  years,  during  which 
time  he  must  have  attended  various  courses  of  lectures, 


64  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

liave  given  proof  of  his  own  acquirements  by  lecturing 
on  the  same  subjects  to  others,  and  have  kept  nume- 
rous oppositions  and  responsions.  It  is  necessary  also 
to  bear  in  mind  that  the  appearance  from  time  to  time 
of  new  commentaries,  whether  on  the  Scriptures  or  on 
Aristotle,  the  result  generally  of  great  labour,  and  some- 
times of  considerable  acumen,  often  imposed  no  little 
additional  toil  on  the  university  lecturer.  The  logician 
was  oppressed  by  the  ever-multiplying  commentaries 
on  the  Or g anon ;  the  expositions  of  De  Lyra,  which 
appeared  in  the  fourteenth  century,  alone  demanded 
no  slight  labour  on  the  part  of  the  professed  theo- 
logian ;  the  new  decretals  promulgated  by  Boniface 
VIII.  and  Clement  V.  added  no  less  to  the  toil  of  the 
canonist.  It  was  a  frequent  assertion  on  the  part  of 
Lollard  vmters,  that  the  demands  thus  made  on  his 
time  (demands  which  he  dared  not  disregard,  for  the 
papal  anathema  hung  over  all  who  should  neglect  the 
study  of  these  additions  to  the  code  of  Rome)  were  one 
of  the  chief  causes  of  that  neglect  of  the  Scriptures 
which  now  began  to  characterise  the  labours  of  the 
academic  divine. 

But  in  proportion  to  the  efforts  expended  in  master- 
ins"  the  lore  thus  handed  down  throuo-h  a  succession 
of  preceding  teachers  was  the  value  attached  to  the 
labour ;  and  in  justice  to  the  university  teacher  of  this 
period,  whose  conception  of  learning  and  its  aims  was 
conceived  solely  on  the  traditional  lines,  it  must  be 
remembered  what  an  amount  of  self-abnegation  was 
demanded  of  him  when  he  was  called  upon  to  lay  aside, 
as  well  nigh  valueless,  the  acquirements  to  which  the 


The  Mediaeval  Teacher.  65 

best  part  of  Lis  life  Lad  been  given, — to  admit  tLat 
mucL  of  Lis  tLeology  was  baseless  ;  tLat  Lis  pLilosopLy 
was  for  tLe  most  part  but  ingenious  cobweb-spinning ; 
and  tLat  Lis  canon  law  was  a  system  of  wLicL  botL 
foundation  and  superstructure  required  to  be  almost 
entirely  swept  away. 


C.  fl. 


(    66    ) 


CHAPTER  IV. 

THE  UNIVERSITY  AND  THE  RENAISSANCE. 

The  remarkable  movement  known  as  the  Renaissance, 
which  brought  back  to  the  knowledge  of  the  scholars 
of  Western  Europe  the  masterpieces  of  classical  an- 
tiquity, and  eventually  made  them  a  leading  study  in 
the  universities,  did  not  reach  Cambridge  until  quite 
the  close  of  the  fifteenth  century.  It  was  apprehended 
in  its  true  significance  much  earlier  by  the  scholars  of 
Oxford,  and  the  names  of  William  Selling,  Linacre, 
Grocyn,  Colet,  and  Sir  Thomas  More  represent  a  tra- 
dition to  which,  at  the  same  period,  Cambridge  can 
offer  no  parallel.  Even  William  Gray,  who  was  bishop 
of  Ely  from  1454  to  1478,  and  who  had  studied 
under  Guarino  at  Ferrara,  seems  to  have  done  nothing 
towards  promoting  a  like  activity  at  Cambridge,  and 
his  valuable  collection  of  classical  manuscripts  was  be- 
queathed to  Balliol  College.  With  the  advance  of  the 
sixteenth  century,  however,  this  inferiority  began  rapidly 
to  disappear,  and  for  the  remainder  of  that  period  it 
hardly  admits  of  question  that  Cambridge,  when  com- 
pared with  Oxford,  exerted  the  more  potent  influence 
over  the  nation  at  large  and  commanded  the  larger 
share  of  the  national  regard.      The  remarkable  progress 


The  Renaissance.  67 

which  the  university  now  began  to  make  in  classical 
learning  must  be  attributed,  in  the  first  instance,  to 
the  example  and  teaching  of  Erasmus ;  while  its  more 
general  growth  in  culture,  numbers,  and  endowments 
must  be  held  to  date  from  the  commencement  of  the 
untiring  exertions  of  Bishop    Fisher.       It 

Bishop  Fisher.  .         ,  ,  ^ 

was  m  the  year  1497  that  lisher  succeeded 
to  the  mastership  of  Michaelhouse,  and  it  was  probably 
about  the  same  time  that  he  was  appointed  confessor 
The  Lady  ^^  ^^^  Lady  Margaret,  countess  of  Rich- 
Murgavet.  mond,  mother  of  Henry  VII.  This  illus- 
trious lady,  distinguished  no  less  by  her  piety  and  bene- 
volence than  by  her  august  descent,  seems  very  soon 
to  have  discerned  the  eminent  virtues  and  abilities  of 
her  spiritual  adviser;  and  when,  in  I  5  03,  she  founded 
at  Cambridge  that  professorship  of  divinity  which  bears 
her  name,  she  appointed  Fisher  the  first  professor.  He 
had  already,  in  i  5  o  I ,  been  elected  to  the  office  of  vice- 
chancellor,  and  from  1505  to  1508  he  presided  over 
the  society  of  Queens'  College  ;  he  was  thus  well  quali- 
fied to  estimate  the  condition  of  the  academic  discip- 
line, as  well  as  the  merits  and  defects  of  the  theological 
training,  of  his  time.  His  individual  convictions  are 
clearly  to  be  discerned  in  the  salutary  measures  which 
he  advised  and  carried  into  effect :  in  his  inciting 
Erasmus  to  indite  a  treatise,  De  Picitione  Condonandi 
{i.e.,  on  the  composition  of  sermons),  with  a  view  towards 
bringing  about  a  less  disputatious  and  more  practical 
kind  of  preaching  than  that  which  then  prevailed , 
in  the  institution  of  the  Lady  Margaret  preachership, 
which  his  patroness  founded  mainly  by  his  advice,  its 
object  being  to  provide  for  the    systematic   religious 


68  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

iustruction  of  tlie  laity  in  Englisli,  by  divines  of  tlie 
university ;  and,  finally,  in  the  foundation  of  the  tv70 
societies  of  Christ's  College  and  St.  John's  College,  and 
in  the  codes  given  for  their  observance. 

Christ's  College,   founded  in    1505,  rose  on  a  yet 

earlier  foundation,  an  ancient  school  for  instruction  in 

grammar,  known  as  God's  House. '    The  new 

Foundation  of.  •  n  ^  ttii 

Christ's  Col-  socicty  was  munmcently  endowed  by  the 
Lady  Margaret ;  and  in  the  following  year, 
along  with  her  royal  son,  she  honoured  Cambridge 
with  a  visit, — a  visit  attended  with  memorable  results. 
King's  College  Chapel,  then  but  half  completed,  the 
work  standing  still  owing  to  insufficient  funds,  arrested 
the  monarch's  attention,  and  within  three  years  after, 
shortly  before  his  death,  he  left  those  princely  bequests 
which  converted  a  spectacle  of  apparent  failure  into 
one  of  splendid  completion.  It  has  been  supposed 
that  Erasmus  was  in  the  royal  train  on  this  occasion. 
It  is  certain  that  he  was  already  well  known  to  Fisher, 
whose  guest  he  afterwards  became  at  Queens'  College ; 
and  it  is  in  every  way  probable  that  in  the  code  of 
Christ's  College,  which  presents  us  with  the  first  endea- 
vour to  introduce  a  new  element  of  culture  in  the 
studies  of  the  university,  his  influence  is  to  be  traced. 
I  The  new  foundation  was  designed  exclusively  as  a 
f  seminary  of  theology,  the  studies  of  the  canon  and  the 
civil  law  and  that  of  medicine  being  alike  unrecognised. 
Another  feature  which  must  not  be  passed  by,  as 
having  probably  exercised  material  influence  on  its  sub- 
sequent history,  is  a  certain  preference  shown  in  the 
election  of  fellows  to  those  who  should  be  natives  of 
certain  northern  counties.      Of  the  twelve  fellowships, 


The  Renaissance.         .  69 

nine  might  be  from  the  counties  of  Northumberland, 
Durham,  Westmoreland,  Cumberland,  York,  Richmond, 
Lancashire,  Derby,  and  Nottingham  ;  while  the  remain- 
ing three  were  to  be  taken  from  any  three  of  the  re- 
maining counties  of  the  realm.  It  was  not  obligatory 
that  more  than  six  should  be  taken  from  the  northern 
counties,  but  the  permission  to  extend  the  number  to 
nine  was,  in  jDractice,  generally  construed  into  a  pre- 
cept. No  one  county,  however,  was  at  any  time  to  be 
represented  by  more  than  one  fellow.  The  pensioner, 
— that  is  to  say,  the  undergraduate  who  paid  rent  for  a 
chamber  or  a  share  of  a  chamber  within  college  pre- 
cincts,—  existed  as  early  as  the  fourteenth  century.  In 
the  present  code,  however,  he  first  appears  under  the 
somewhat  more  comprehensive  designation  of  conviva, 
■ — ^the  convivoi  being  students  admitted  as  members 
of  the  college  on  condition  of  defraying  their  own 
expenses, — i.e.,  both  board  and  lodging.  They  are 
required  to  be  of  unexceptionable  character,  and  to 
bind  themselves  by  oath  to  a  strict  compliance  with 
the  prescribed  order  of  discipline  and  instruction. 
But  the  most  significant  of  all  the  innovations  is  un- 
doubtedly that  whereby  provision  is  made  for  the 
regular  delivery  of  lectures  on  the  works  of  the  poets 
and  orators,  an  unmistakable  proof  of  the  extending 
influence  of  the  Renaissance,  if  not  of  the  personal 
influence  of  Erasmus  himself. 

Before  King  Henry  and  his  noble  mother  died, 
they  had  been  induced  by  Fisher's  representations, 
the  one  to  sanction,  the  other  liberally  to  endow,  a 
second  college, — that  of  St,  John  the  Evangelist. 
Christ's    College    had    been    partly    founded    by    the 


70  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

incorporation    of   an    older    society ;    St.    John's   was 
formed    by   the    extinction   of  the   ancient 

Foundation  of  . 

St.  John's        Hospital.      Ever  since  the  failure  of  Huo-h 

College,  1511.      T-*  5 

Balsham  s  well-meant  endeavour  to  amal- 
gamate that  society  with  a  more  progressive  element, 
the  brethren  of  the  Hospital  of  St.  John  had  been 
steadily  advancing  on  the  downward  path  of  mis- 
rule, licence,  and  profuse  expenditure.  Like  the 
nunnery  of  St.  Khadegund,  the  Hospital  had  become 
a  scandal ;  but  few  of  its  members  remained  on  the 
foundation,  and,  to  quote  the  description  of  Baker, 
'  hospitality  and  the  service  of  God,  the  two  great 
ends  of  their  institution,  were  equally  neglected.'  It 
was  now  proposed  by  Fisher  altogether  to  suppress 
the  society,  and  to  found  a  college  in  its  place.  Not 
a  few  difficulties,  however,  obstructed  his  design, 
Stanley,  the  young  and  licentious  bishop  of  Ely, 
opposed  the  dissolution  of  the  Hospital,  and  it  was 
only  after  a  peremptory  mandate  from  Pope  Julius  at 
Rome  that  his  resistance  was  overcome.  The  endow- 
ment bequeathed  by  Margaret  Richmond  would  have 
furnished  revenues  for  the  new  foundation  second  only 
to  those  of  King's,  but  exceptions  were  taken,  after 
her  death,  to  the  technical  validity  of  her  bequest ; 
Wolsey's  all-potent  influence  (from  causes  which  could 
only  be  surmised)  was  thrown  into  the  adverse  scale  ; 
and  ultimately  it  was  found  necessary  to  surrender 
the  whole  of  the  noble  benefaction.  It  was  only 
through  Fisher's  strenuous  efforts  that,  as  some  com- 
pensation, other  estates,  representing  a  revenue  less 
than  one-fifth  of  the  original  endowment,  were  ulti- 
mately granted  for  the  new  society.      By  the  exercise 


The  Renaissance.  yi 

of  a  rigid  economy  tliey  were,  however,  made  to 
suffice  for  the  maintenance  of  thirty-one  fellows ;  and 
under  the  long  and  able  rule  of  Nicholas  Metcalfe, 
who  succeeded  to  the  mastership  in  1 5 1 8,  the  col- 
lege grew  rapidly  in  numbers  and  reputation.  The 
Bishop  Fisher's  statutes  givon  by  Fisher  in  1 5  1 6  were 
tufe'^sforthe  identical  in  their  tenor  with  those  of 
College.  Christ's  College;  but   in    1524  he  substi- 

tuted for  these  another  code,  and  in  1530  a  third. 
The  code  of  1530  may  accoi'dingly  be  fairly  regarded 
as  the  final  embodiment  of  his  views  and  aims  with 
respect  to  college  education.  It  is  not  difficult  to 
recognise  in  the  different  provisions  at  once  the 
strength  and  the  weakness  of  his  character.  His  life 
presents  us  with  more  than  one  significant  proof  how 
little  mere  moral  rectitude  of  purpose  avails  to  pre- 
serve men  from  pitiable  superstition  and  fatal  mis- 
takes. As  his  faith  in  the  past  amounted  to  a  foolish 
credulity,  so  his  distrust  of  the  future  became  an 
unreasoning  dread.  In  the  1 30  closely  printed  pages 
which  these  statutes  fill,  we  recognise  the  vitiating 
defect  of  medieval  discipline, — the  incapacity  for  re- 
cognising both  the  necessity  of  progress  and  the  wis- 
dom of  conceding  that  liberty  of  action  on  which 
progress  depends.  And  accordingly,  amid  many  pro- 
visions, characterised  by  much  prudent  forethought, 
and  statutes  which  really  pointed  to  something  like 
a  revolution  in  academic  studies,  we  cannot  but  be 
conscious  that  it  was  Fisher's  aim  to  stereotype,  as 
far  as  possible,  the  entire  constitution  of  the  society, 
so  as  to  preclude  all  possibility  of  further  innovation 
on    a   code  which   itself  represented  no  slight  modi- 


72  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

fication  of  that  which  he  had  himself  given  only 
fourteen  years  before. 

How  little  his  purpose,  if  successful,  would  have 
redounded  to  the  advantage  of  those  for  whom  he 
legislated  may  be  inferred  from  provisions  such  as 
those  which  directed  that  questions  from  Duns  Scotus 
should  always  continue  to  be  introduced  at  every 
logical  discussion, — that  undei'graduates  under  twenty, 
guilty  of  breaches  of  discipline,  should  be  whipped  for 
their  offences, — that  the  permission  of  the  dean  should 
always  be  necessary  before  any  of  their  number  could 
pass  the  college  gates, — that  recreation  in  the  fields 
should  be  permissible  only  when  there  were  at  least 
three  together, — and  that  no  scholar  should  be  allowed 
to  be  absent  from  college  more  then  forty  days  in  the 
year.  It  indicates,  on  the  other  hand,  the  change 
that  was  coming  over  the  classical  studies  of  the 
university,  that  both  Hebrew  and  Greek  are  indi- 
cated as  fitting  subjects  of  study  for  a  certain  pro- 
portion of  the  fellows  and  scholars.  It  may  even  be 
regarded  as  a  provision  contrasting  favourably  with 
the  method  of  much  later  times,  that  only  those  fel- 
lows and  scholars  are  to  devote  themselves  to  these 
studies,  who,  in  the  opinion  of  the  masters  and  seniors, 
evince  an  aptitude  for  them.  Not  less  commendable 
is  the  obligation  imposed  upon  a  fourth  part  of  the 
fellows  to  occupy  themselves  with  preaching  to  the 
people  in  English. 

It  was  during  the  interval  between  the  founda- 
nesidence  of     tiou    of   Fisher's    two    collegcs,    about    the 

Erasmus  in 

Cambridge.  year  1 5 1 0,  that  Jirasraus,  alter  residing 
for    some     time     at     Louvain,    and     subsequently    at 


The  Renaissance.  73 

Oxford,  came  to  seek  a  new  field  of  labour  in  Cam- 
bridge. Under  Fisher's  protection,  lie  took  up  his 
residence  in  Queens'  College,  in  the  turret  which 
rises  at  the  south-east  angle  of  Pump  Court.  From 
I  5  ri  to  I  5  I  5  he  filled  the  chair  of  the  Lady  Mar- 
garet professorship ;  and  with  the  chancellor's  en- 
couragement, and  aided  by  the  influence  of  other 
scholars,  he  commenced  the  somewhat  perilous  ex- 
periment of  forming  a  class  in  Greek.  His  manual  of 
instruction  was  the  little  Grammar  which  Emmanuel 
Chrysoloras  had  compiled  for  the  use  of  the  young 
Italian  students  who  sought  his  instruction  in  Flor- 
ence ;  but  his  experience  was  a  less  fortunate  one 
than  that  which  waited  on  the  corresponding  efforts 
of  Guarino  and  Politian.  His  pupils  were  few,  and 
paid  him  little  or  nothing.  By  the  great  majority 
of  the  seniors  of  the  university,  violently  opposed  to 
the  new  learning,  he  was  regarded  with  suspicion 
and  dislike.  He  was  the  object  of  malicious  annoy- 
ance on  the  part  of  the  townsmen,  full  of  brutal 
contempt  for  the  foreign  scholar  who  was  unable  to 
convei'se  with  them  in  their  vernacular.  His  class 
proved  a  failure ;  and,  disappointed  in  the  class-room, 
he  took  refuge  in  his  study ;  and  to  his  labours  there, 
the  men  of  his  generation  were  indebted  for  his  \ 
two  most  notable  achievements, — the  Novum  Instru- 
mentum  and  his  edition  of  Jerome.  By  the  one 
he  directly  paved  the  way  for  the  Eeformation ;  by  / 
the  other  he  guided  the  student  of  his  ao^e  to  that 
juster  estimate  of  the  value  and  authority  of  medi- 
aeval theologians,  which  so  largely,  though  less  imme- 
diately,  conduced  to  the  same  great  revolution.      In 


74  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

brief,  we  carrnot,  perhaps,  better  express  the  import- 
ance and  significance  of  his  work  than  when  we  say 
that  the  new  Margaret  professor, — whom,  during 
the  greater  part  of  his  residence  at  Cambridge,  we 
may  picture  to  ourselves  as  thus  toiling  away  in  his 
lonely  college  tower, — was  mostly  engaged  in  inves- 
tigations the  result  of  which  was  to  be  the  eventual 
consignment  to  neglect  and  oblivion  of  nearly  nine- 
tenths  of  the  literature  on  which  the  theologians  in 
the  university  around  him  looked  with  most  reverence 
and  regard. 

It  was  in  the  winter  of  15 13—14  that  Erasmus 
left  Cambridge, — his  departure  hastened,  if  not  oc- 
Hisexperi-  casionod,  by  the  outbreak  of  the  plague. 
mat^e  of'the'^^'^''  His  experiences  during  his  sojourn  had  not 
OTUnthe"°  been  of  a  character  that  he  could  after- 
univeisity.  wards  recall  with  satisfaction,  but  he  did 
not  refuse  to  do  justice  to  the  ability  and  worth  of 
the  leading  minds  of  the  university,  and  readily  ad- 
mitted that  it  could  already  compare  not  unfavour- 
ably with  some  of  the  most  distinguished  centres  on 
the  Continent.  To  the  three  colleges  which  enjoyed 
the  advantage  of  beiug  under  Fisher's  direct  influence 
and  guidance, — Queens',  Christ's,  and  St.  John's, — 
he  refers  with  special  satisfaction,  as  schools  where  a 
sounder  learning  was  being  fostered  and  a  more  truly 
\  evangelic  spirit  diffused  among  their  alumni.  It  is 
to  these  colleges,  without  doubt,  that  we  must  turn, 
if  we  would  follow  the  main  current  of  the  new  move- 
ment in  the  university. 

The    light   which    Erasmus    had    kindled    was   not 
extinguished.     Among  the  young  scholars  whom   he 


The  Renaissance.  75 

taught  and  befriended  at  Cambridge  was  Eicliard 
Croke  of  King's  College.  Croke  subsequently  went 
abroad,  and  appeared  as  a  lecturer  on  Greek  at 
Cologne,  Louvain,  Leipzig,  and  other  centres.  In 
this  capacity  he  achieved  a  considerable  reputation, 
and  when,  about  the  year  1 5 1 9,  he  returned  to 
the  university,  he  was  forthwith  appointed  public 
orator  for  life.  On  entering  upon  office,  he  de- 
livered an  inaugural  address,  which  was  shortly  fol- 
lowed by  a  second,  and  the  two  may  be  regarded 
as  among  the  most  noteworthy  compositions  in  the 
literaiy  history  of  the  time,  and  especially  valuable  as 
showing  how  closely  the  new  studies  for  which  he 
pleaded  were  associated  with  that  revived  and  more 
intelligent  study  of  the  Scriptures  on  which  it  was 
felt  that  the  education  of  a  more  learned  and  efficient 
clergy  mainly  depended.  Although  it  is  difficult  to 
suppose  that  Croke's  estimate  was  quite  impartial,  it 
is  deserving  of  note  that  he  addresses  his  Cambridge 
audience  as  composed  of  those  who  had  hitherto  out- 
stripped the  Oxford  men  in  every  department  of 
knowledge. 

Such  was  the   character  and    such    were  the   ten- 
dencies of  learning  at  Cambridge,  when  they  suddenly 
became,    for  a  time,    almost   lost    to    view 

Visit  of  Wolsey  •  ^       \  i       • 

to  the  uuiver-    amid    the    revolutionary  changes    and    the 

sity.  •'.  ° 

ferment  of  thought  which  ushered  in  the 
English  Reformation.  During  the  years  which  im- 
mediately preceded  the  movement,  a  less  benign  pre- 
sence than  that  of  Bishop  Fisher,  the  dread  Cardinal 
himself,  by  turns  excited  the  hopes  and  the  apprehen- 
sions   of  the    universitv.      It  was  well   understood  at 


yS  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

Cambridge  that  Wolsey  bore  their  chancellor^  no  good- 
will, and  it  was  believed  that  this  unfriendly  feeling 
extended,  in  some  measure,  to  the  whole  community, 
and  had  already  entailed  upon  them  one  serious  loss. 
His  munificent  endowment  of  his  new  college  at 
Ipswich,  designed  as  it  was  as  a  nursery  for  his 
splendid  foundation  at  Oxford,  might  well  seem  likely 
to  divert  from  Cambridge  not  a  few  promising 
scholars  from  the  eastern  counties.  The  authorities 
now  hastened,  accordingly,  to  turn  aside  his  displea- 
sure by  complete  and  unqualified  submission.  When 
Wolsey  visited  Cambridge  in  1520,  the  language  with 
which  they  approached  him  might  compare  for  adula- 
tion and  self-abasement  with  that  customary  in  address- 
ing an  Oriental  despot.  And  in  1524,  following  an 
example  already  set  by  Oxford,  the  university  pro- 
ceeded to  make  a  complete  surrender  of  its  statutes 
and  privileges  into  the  Cardinal's  hands,  to  be  altered 
and  remodelled  at  his  pleasure,  and  beseeching  him 
to  continue  to  exercise  these  autocratic  powers  for  the 
remainder  of  his  lifetime. 

The  printing-press,  which  proved  elsewhere  such  a 
powerful  ally  of  the  Reformation  movement,  took  its 
The  early  Cam-  ^'i^s  in  Cambridge  soon  after  Erasmus' 
bridge  press,  gojoum.  In  a  letter  written  to  Dr.  Robert 
Aldrich  of  King's  College,  on  Christmas  Day  1525, 
we  find  the  great  scholar  sending  greetings  to  old 
acquaintances  in  the  university,  and  among  them  to 
one  John  Siberch.  Siberch  was  both  a  bookseller  and 
a  printer,  and  in  the  years  i  5  2  i  and  1522  he  printed 

^  In  1504  Ksher  had  been  elected,  chancellor,  and  after  having  been 
re-elected  annually  for  ten  years,  was  re-elected  for  life. 


The  Renaissance.  yy 

eigbt  different  volumes,  among  tliem  a  well-known 
treatise  by  Erasmus  himself,  entitled  De  Conscrihendis 
Epistolis.  In  some  of  these  Greek  type  is  used,  and, 
the  Cambridge  press  would  accordingly  appear  entitled 
to  the  distinction  of  having  been  the  first  in  England  ) 
where  this  feature  in  typography  was  introduced,  i 
Siberch,  in  fact,  speaks  of  himself,  in  one  of  the  pre- 
faces, as  '  primus  utriusque  linguge  in  Anglia  im- 
pressor,' — that  is,  the  first  printer  in  England  to  print 
both  in  Greek  and  in  Latin.  There  were  other  book- 
sellers and  printers  at  that  time  in  Cambridge,  and 
one  of  them,  Sygar  Nicholson,  who  had  been  educated 
at  Gonville  Hall,  was  charged  in  1529  with  holding 
Lutheran  opinions,  and  having  Lutheran  books  in  his 
possession.  In  the  same  year  the  opponents  of  the 
Reformation  movement  in  the  university  petitioned 
Wolsey  that  only  three  booksellers  might  be  per- 
mitted to  ply  their  trade  at  Cambridge,  who  should 
be  men  of  reputation  and  '  gravity,'  and  foreigners, 
Avith  full  authority  to  purchase  books  of  foreign  mer- 
chants. The  petition  appears  to  have  received  no 
immediate  response ;  but  in  the  year  1534  a  royal 
licence  was  issued  to  the  chancellor,  masters,  and 
scholars  of  the  university  to  appoint,  from  time  to 
time,  three  stationers  and  printers,  or  sellers  of  books, 
residing  within  the  university,  who  might  be  either 
aliens  or  natives.  Those  thus  appointed  were  em- 
powered both  to  print  and  to  vend  any  books  licensed 
by  the  academic  authorities.  In  pursuance  of  this 
After-effects  Hcenco  three  stationers  and  printers  were 
ot  his  labours,  appointed,  one  of  the  three  being  Sygar 
Nicholson,  whom  it  may  possibly  have  been  designed 


78  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

to  compensate  for  the  persecution  and  imprisonment 
to  which  he  had  been  subjected.  It  indicates,  how- 
ever, the  extent  to  which  the  printer's  enterprise  was 
at  that  time  associated  rather  with  liberty  of  thought 
than  university  traditions,  that  the  licensed  press 
proved  altogether  sterile ;  and  for  more  than  half  a 
century,  from  the  year  1522  to  i  584,  it  would  appear 
that  not  a  single  book  was  printed  at  Cambridge. 


(    79    ) 


CHAPTER  V. 

THE  UNIVERSITY  DURING  THE  REFORMATION. 

We  have  already  seen  how  the  two  great  contribut- 
ing causes  to  the  success  of  the  Reformation, — the 
degeneracy  of  the  religious  orders  and  of  ecclesias- 
tical institutions,  and  the  more  critical  and  at  the 
same  time  more  liberal  spirit  generated  by  the  Re- 
naissance,— are  clearly  to  be  discerned  as  operating 
with  considerable  effect  at  Cambridge.  We  have 
now  to  note  how  the  more  direct  influence  of  Luther's 
writings,  combining  with  these  causes,  resulted 
in  the  formation  of  a  theological  school  in  the 
university  which  rendered  it  for  a  considerable 
period  the  chief  centre  of  Protestant  thought  in 
England.  It  had  been  the  boast  of  Lydgate  in 
the  fifteenth  century,  that  '  of  heresie  Cambridge 
bare  never  blame '  ;  in  the  sixteenth  century,  how- 
ever, Cambridge  was  to  become  a  noted  haunt  of 
what,  in  the  eyes  of  Rome,  was  regarded  as  heresy 
of  the  blackest  dye. 

The  commercial  intercourse  between  Northern  Ger- 
many and  the  eastern  English  coast,  and  especially 
with  the  towns  of  King's  Lynn,  Norwich,  Yarmouth, 
and  Ipswich,  was  in  those  days  considerable ;   Luther's 


8o  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

writings  frequently  found  their  way  across  tlie  sea  con- 
Pi-ie-Lutiieran  cealed  in  ships'  cargoes ;  and  in  this  nian- 
moi°eme^nt°^  i'^®^  ^^^  inhabitants  of  these  districts  became 
Cambridge.       ^.j^g  g^,g|.  ^^  embrace   the    doctrines  of  the 

Reformation.  Those  of  them,  again,  who  designed  to 
pass  through  a  university  career  naturally  resorted  to 
Cambridge,  which  thus  very  early  became  a  centre  of 
Lutheran,  or  at  least  of  Reformation,  teaching.  But  be- 
fore Luther's  name  had  even  been  heard  at  Cambridge, 
views  such  as  the  great  Reformer  advocated  were  not 
unfamiliar  to  the  university.  So  early  as  the  year  I  5  1 7, 
a  young  Norman  student,  Peter  de  Valence  by  name, 
had  ventured  to  impugn  the  glaring  abuse  of  in- 
dulgences in  a  few  words  of  bold  denunciation  wi-itten 
over  a  proclamation  of  Leo  X.  which  Fisher  himself 
had  affixed  to  the  doors  of  the  schools.  His  daring 
deed  drew  down  upon  him  a  sentence  of  excommunica- 
tion from  the  chancellor,  and  resulted  in  his  flight  from 
the  university.  By  this  time,  moreover,  the  labours 
of  Erasmus  were  beginning  to  bear  fruit,  and  Thomas 
Bilney,  a  native  of  Norwich  and  a  member  of  Trinity 
Its  chief  Hall,   who    must   be   regarded    as   the  first 

leaders.  leader  of   the  Reformation  in   the   univer- 

sity, always  referred  back  the  commencement  of  his 
spiritual  enlightenment  to  '  even  then  when  the  New 
Testament  was  first  set  forth  by  Erasmus.'  An  inde- 
fatigable student,  whose  high  attainments  and  winning 
disposition  averted  the  ridicule  which  some  harmless 
eccentricities  and  a  remarkably  diminutive  stature 
might  otherwise  have  evoked,  Bilney  now  became  an 
active  proselytiser  to  the  Reformation  doctrines,  and 
attracted   not   a   few   followers.      Anion  2;  the   number 


During  the  Reformation.  8i 

was  Thomas  Arthur,  master  of  St.  IMary's  Hostel, 
William  Paget  (afterwards  lord  high  steward  of  the 
university),  John  Lambert,  fellow  of  Queens',  Shaxton 
(afterwards  bishop  of  Sarum),  Thomas  Forman  (after- 
wards president  of  Queens'), — all  mostly  Norfolk  men. 
The  house  of  the  Augustinian  friars  was  at  this  time 
under  the  presidency  of  Robert  Barnes,  also  a  Norfolk 
man,  who  had  studied  at  Louvain  ;  in  conjunction  with 
William  Paynell,  who  had  been  a  fellow-student  with 
him  at  that  famous  school,  he  also  began  to  venture 
upon  some  daring  innovations, — to  lecture  on  Latin 
authors  like  Terence,  Plautus,  and  Cicero ;  and,  in  the 
language  of  Foxe,  'putting  aside  Duns  and  Dorbel'  (that 
is  to  say,  the  schoolmen  and  the  Byzantine  logic),  to 
comment  on  the  Pauline  Epistles.  Latimer  long  after 
described  him  as  one  who  in  power  of  lucid  and  effective 
exposition  had  no  equal  in  the  university.  So  again 
at  Pembroke,  always  a  home  of  the  best  traditions  of  the 
university,  George  Stafford,  a  fellow  of  the  college,  at- 
tracted, about  the  years  1525  and  1526,  enthusiastic 
audiences  by  his  lectures  on  the  Gospels  and  Epistles. 

The  next  stage  is   marked  by  the  introduction  of 

the  Lutheran  writings.      At  the  very  time  that  King 

Henry   and   Bishop    Fisher   were   wielding 

William  Tyn-         .      .     "^  .  ^       .  ^  .  ^ 

dale,  Barnes,     their  peus  iH  uusparing    condemnation    of 

and  Latimer.         ,  -n     c  i  i 

the  great  Keiormer,  whose  works  were 
publicly  committed  to  the  flames  on  Market  Hill,  a 
little  band  of  Cambridge  scholars  were  assembling 
periodically  together  for  the  purpose  of  studying  and 
discussing  his  earlier  treatises;  among  their  number 
was  William  Tyndale,  who  was  resident  in  the  uni- 
versity from  I  5  1 4  to  1521.  The  White  Horse  Inn, 
c.  H  E 


82  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

whicli  occiipied  at  tliat  time  very  nearly  the  present 
site  of  '  The  Bull,'  was  their  place  of  meeting.  Steal- 
ing in  by  the  back  entrance  from  Milne  Street,  they 
gradually  began  to  assemble  in  such  numbers  that 
the  inn  itself  was  known  as  '  Germany,'  and  its 
devout  frequenters  as  '  the  Germans.'  It  was  the  taunt 
of  their  adversaries  that  they  were  mostly  young  men; 
but  it  is  certain  that  they  were  among  the  most  able 
and  diligent  of  the  student  class  in  the  university, 
and  their  influence  made  numerous  converts.  For  a 
time  they  appear  to  have  been  left  unmolested.  But 
in  1526  Barnes,  in  a  sermon  at  St.  Edward's  Church, 
having  ventured,  with  singular  imprudence,  upon  the 
utterance  of  words  which  were  understood  to  glance 
at  Wolsey  himself,  was  called  to  account  by  the 
authorities,  and  the  demonstration  which  then  took 
place  plainly  revealed  the  extent  to  whicli  the  move- 
ment had  spread.  The  prior  was  eventually  arrested 
and  brought  to  London,  where,  under  the  fear  of  mar- 
tyrdom, he  was  induced  to  sign  a  recantation.  The 
loss  thus  sustained  by  his  party  at  Cambridge  was, 
however,  more  than  made  good  by  the  accession  to 
its  ranks  of  the  celebrated  Hugh  Latimer.  The 
appearance  of  Tyndale's  version  of  the  New  Testament, 
a  production  wliich,  on  account  of  its  new  renderings, 
was  stigmatised  by  Sir  Thomas  More  as  '  the  father 
of  all  the  heresies,'  only  added  strength  to  the  con- 
victions of  the  Reformers.  Of  the  extent  to  which 
the  best  scholarship  of  the  university  was  represented 
among,  their  number,  we  need  seek  no  more  decisive 
proof  than  the  fact  that  when  Wolsey,  in  1525,  was 
foundinof  Cardinal   Colleo-e   at  Oxford,  and  was  select- 


During  the  Reformation.  Z^ 

ino-  from  Cambridsre  the  most  efficient  teachers  and 
lecturers  whom  he  could  find  to  give  prestige  to  the 
new  society,  out  of  the  eight  thus  chosen  no  less  than 
six  were  notably  supporters  of  the  Eeformation  doc- 
trines. When  those  doctrines  began,  in  turn,  to  make 
their  appearance  at  the  sister  university,  Archbishop 
Warham,  in  a  letter  deploring  the  growth  of  the  heresy, 
declared  that  Cambridge  was  generally  held 

Influence  of  ,  ,  .     .       ,  .  -,  „ 

Cambridge  on  to  be  tlio  Original  occasiou  and  cause  or 
the  fall  in  Oxford.'  Latimer  was  now  the 
leading  figure  in  the  movement  at  Cambridge,  and 
was  consequently  marked  out  for  the  fiercest  attacks. 
By  Buckenham,  the  prior  of  the  Dominican  founda- 
tion, he  was  assailed  with  especial  vehemence,  while 
Fisher's  whole  influence  was  also  thrown  into  the 
opposing  scale.  The  whole  university  was  divided 
into  two  bitterly  hostile  parties,  and  signs  were  not 
wanting  that  before  long  the  fires  of  persecution 
might  be  lighted  to  decide  the  struggle.  In  January 
I  53  I— 2,  Thomas  Benet,  a  master  of  arts  of  the  uni- 
versity, was  burnt  as  a  Protestant  at  Exeter.  And 
the  fate  of  the  movement  throughout  England  might 
have  been  prematurely  sealed  had  not  the  question 
of  the   royal   divorce    suddenly   introduced 

The  university  ''  n        r*. 

and  the  Koy.d  a  ucw  element  which   served  enectually  to 

Divorce.  .  ^  n       ■, 

reverse  the  relative  strength  of  the  two 
parties.  For  the  final  solution  arrived  at  in  connection 
with  that  memorable  question  Cambridge  would  seem  to 
have  been  in  no  small  measure  responsible.  Thomas 
Cranmer,  a  fellow  of  Jesus  College,  was  at  that  time 
living  in  the  house  of  a  Mr.  Cressy  at  Waltham  ; 
and  it  was  there  that,  in  conference  with  two  other 


84  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

Cambridge  divines, — Stephen  Gardiner,  who  in  1525 
had  succeeded  to  the  mastership  of  Trinity  Hall,  and 
Edward  Fox,  who  in  1528  had  been  elected  provost 
of  King's, — he  suggested  the  expedient  of  referring 
the  question  of  the  legality  of  Henry's  marriage  to 
the  universities  of  Christendom  and  holding  a  special 
court  in  England.  As  Cranmer  was,  at  that  very 
time,  acting  as  tutor  to  Anne  Boleyn,  it  is  impossible 
to  regard  his  position  in  relation  to  the  question  as 
an  impartial  one.  In  the  university  itself  the  suf- 
frages were  strangely  divided.  The  academic  authori- 
ties, actuated  mainly  by  considerations  of  expediency, 
sought  to  win  the  royal  favour  by  an  ignoble  servility. 
Croke  was  especially  distinguished  by  the  compliant 
readiness  with  which  he  lent  himself  to  Henry's  de- 
signs, visiting  in  turn  the  chief  universities  on  the 
Continent,  with  the  ostensible  object  of  obtaining  the 
opinions  of  the  most  eminent  canonists  as  to  the 
legality  of  the  royal  marriage  with  Catherine,  but 
in  reality  for  the  purpose  of  bribing  those  whom 
he  professed  to  consult  into  giving  their  subscriptions 
in  favour  of  the  divorce.  The  younger  members  of 
the  university,  on  the  other  hand,  less  exposed  to 
temptations  like  those  which  swayed  the  sentiments 
of  their  seniors,  and  partly,  perhaps,  under  the  in- 
fluence of  their  broader  culture  and  its  more  generous 
spirit,  displayed  a  feeling  of  sympathy  with  the  in- 
jured queen  which  it  required  energetic  measures 
to  repress.  A  decision  (9th  March  1529-30)  favour- 
able to  Henry's  design  was  indeed  eventually  wrung 
from  the  university,  but  it  had  been  obtained  only 
by  the    appointment    of  a    Commission  which   in   its 


During  the  Reformation.  85 

composition  was  little  better  tlian  a  packed  jury. 
The  appointment  itself  had  encountered  strenuous 
opposition.  The  first  time  it  was  proposed  to  the 
senate  it  was  non-placeted ;  when  again  brought  for- 
ward the  votes  were  equal ;  and  it  was  eventually 
carried  only  by  the  device  of  inducing  those  hostile 
to  the  measure  to  abstain  from  voting.  Even  when 
thus  appointed,  the  members  of  the  Commission  found 
it  necessary,  in  order  to  arrive  at  the  foregone  con- 
clusion, to  persuade  at  least  one  of  their  number 
to  absent  himself.  And,  finally,  their  decision,  when 
arrived  at,  was  qualified  by  an  important  reservation, 
which,  if  Queen  Catherine  herself  was  to  be  believed, 
involved  a  conclusion  unfavourable  to  the  divorce. 

After  Wolsey's  death  (November  1530),  the  pre- 
cedent which  he  had  set  in  the  foundation  of  Cardinal 
Election  of  College,  of  confiscating  monadic  property, 
weiTas^ban™'  "^^^  readily  acted  upon  by  those  who,  while 
ceiior.  they  shared  his  greed  of  wealth,  had  none 

of  his  regard  for  learning.  The  work  of  spoliation 
went  on  apace;  and  when,  on  2 2d  June  1535,  Bishop 
Fisher  heroically  met  his  death  on  Tower  Hill,  the 
university  felt  that  the  last  defence  which  intervened 
between  itself  and  a  like  fate  to  that  of  the  monas- 
teries had  fallen.  The  election  of  Thomas  Cromwell, 
the  foremost  contriver  of  Fisher's  death,  to  be  his 
successor  in  the  chancellorship  must  be  regarded  as 
an  almost  despairing  efibrt  dictated  solely  by  the 
instinct  of  self-preservation.  The  payment  of  first- 
fruits  and  tenths  imposed  on  the  university  in  1534 
was  soon  found  to  be  a  serious  burden ;  in  some 
colleges    it    had    made   it   necessary   to  diminish  the 


86  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

number  of  the  fellowships.  And  it  hardly  admits  of 
doubt  that  many  of  the  endowments  would  now  have 
been  snatched  away,  had  not  Henry  and  his  minister 
been  able  to  discriminate  between  the  monastic  re- 
venues wasted  by  neglect  and  maladministration,  and 
those  of  the  colleges  which  from  the  first  had  but 
inadequately  subserved  the  ennobling  uses  of  honest 
learning.  It  was  in  the  same  year  that  he  himself 
decreed  the  despoiling  and  destruction  of  Becket's 
shrine  at  Canterbury,  that  Henry  uttered  his  well- 
known  refusal  to  his  courtiers  to  sanction  the  plunder- 
ing of  the  universities,  declaring  that  he  judged  no 
land  in  England  better  bestowed  than  that  which  had 
been  devoted  to  such  uses. 

Towards  the  traditional  learning   and    the   ancient 

text-books    the    hostility  of  the  new  chancellor  was, 

however,  shown  in  an  unmistakable  manner. 

The  Royal  . 

Injunctions  In  15  35  the  apprehensions  and  the  hopes 
of  the  two  contending  parties  in  the  uni- 
versity were  alike  set  at  rest  by  the  promulgation  of 
those  famous  Royal  Injunctions  which  constitute  the 
great  boundary-line,  in  the  history  of  Cambridge  learn- 
ing, between  the  medieeval  and  the  more  modern  cul- 
ture. These  Injunctions  required,  in  the  first  place, 
an  unqualified  acceptance  of  the  royal  supremacy,  to 
which,  as  a  necessary  corollary,  was  attached  the  dis- 
continuance of  lectures  on  the  canon  law  and  the 
conferring  of  degrees  in  that  faculty.  They  next 
enjoined  that  in  each  of  the  colleges  there  should  be 
'  founded  and  continued  for  ever '  '  two  daily  puUic 
lectures,  one  of  Greek,  the  other  of  Latin.'  They  abol- 
ished the  Sentences  as  a   text-book,  substituting    the 


During  the  Reformation.  Sy 

Old  and  New  Testaments,  and  directing  that  the  ex- 
position on  these  should  be  in  harmony  with  the 
new  exegesis.  At  the  same  time,  it  was  ordered  that 
students  in  arts  should  be  instructed  in  the  elements 
of  logic,  rhetoric,  arithmetic,  geography,  music,  and 
should  study  Aristotle  and  logic  by  the  aid  of  the 
Humanists,  putting  aside  '  the  frivolous  questions  and 
obscure  glosses '  of  the  Schoolmen. 

The  college  discipline  was  also  found  not  incapable 

of  amendment.      Although,  in  his  anxiety  to  regulate 

every  detail,  Bishop    Fisher   had    carefully 

Further  re-  •/  '  i  j 

f..rmsm college  excluded    'fierce   birds,' — a    statute   which 

discipline.  .  ^  . 

was  subsequently  interpreted  to  include  the 
most  harmless  of  the  feathered  races,  the  thrush,  the 
linnet,  and  the  blackbird, — he  had  altogether  failed  to 
guard  against  the  intrusion  of  a  much  more  dangerous 
element, — the  unqualified  pensioner.  The  statute  re- 
lating to  pensioners  had  required  that  they  should 
have  furnished  satisfactory  evidence  with  respect  to 
character,  but  it  had  not  been  deemed  necessary 
to  insert  a  similar  requirement  with  respect  to  at- 
tainments, and  an  inlet  was  thus  afforded  at  both 
colleges  to  a  class  whose  ignorance  was  only  equalled 
by  their  disinclination  to  study,  and  who,  as  it  was 
soon  found,  were  a  scarcely  less  formidable  element  of 
demoralisation  than  the  riotous  and  the  dissolute.  In 
less  than  twelve  years  after  Fisher's  death  we  accord- 
ingly find  Ascham,  in  a  letter  to  Cranmer,  observing 
that,  among  the  evils  '  which  proved  great  hindrances 
to  the  flourishing  estate  of  the  university,'  none  was 
more  serious  than  the  admission  of  those  '  who  were, 
for  the  most  part,  only  the  sons  of  rich  men,  and  such 


88  The  Uxiversity  of  Cambridge. 

as  never  intended  to  pursue  tlieir  studies  to  that 
degree  as  to  arrive  at  any  eminent  proficiency  and 
perfection  in  learning,  but  only  the  better  to  qualify 
themselves  for  some  places  in  the  State  by  a  slighter 
and  more  superficial  knowledge.'  Of  the  general  con- 
currence of  the  college  authorities  in  Ascham's  view, 
"we  have  satisfactory  proof  in  the  fact  that  in  the 
statutes  given  by  King  Henry  to  St.  John's  in  the 
year  1545  an  endeavour  is  made  to  remedy  the  above 
evil  (so  far,  at  least,  as  the  college  was  concerned), 
by  the  insertion  of  a  clause  requiring  that  no  pen- 
sioner should  be  admitted  who  did  not  already  possess 
such  a  knowledge  of  Latin  as  would  enable  him  to 
profit  by  the  regular  course  of  instruction,  and  prevent 
his  proving  an  impediment  to  the  progress  of  others. 

These  changes,  necessary  and  inevitable  although 
they  were,  did  not  fail  to  encounter  a  large  amount 
Alexander  ^^  resistauco.  In  the  same  year  that 
poi^ted^KiDg's  ^^^  Royal  Injunctions  were  promulgated, 
scholar.  Alexander  Alane,  the  nominee  of  Cromwell, 

appeared  in  Cambridge  as  duly  elected  '  King's 
scholar,'  and  expressly  charged  with  the  office  of  lec- 
turing in  the  university  on  the  Scriptures,  and  thus 
instructing  his  hearers  in  the  theology  of  the  German 
Reformers.  His  arguments,  however,  were  at  once 
called  in  question,  and  he  was  challenged  to  defend 
them  in  the  schools.  The  salary  which  Cromwell  had 
promised  never  reached  him,  while  the  hostility  which 
confronted  him  in  every  direction  was  so  marked  that 
he  deemed  it  prudent  to  quit  the  university.  In  the 
following  year  he  appeared  before  Convocation  and 
defended  the  doctrines   of  the   Reformers  ;   and  it  was 


During  the  Reformation.  89 

on  that  occasion  that  Edward  Fox,  bishop  of  Hereford, 
when  seeking  to  exculpate  Alane,  made  his  memor- 
able admission  that  the  laity  were  already  more 
familiar  with  the  Scriptures  than  the  majority  of  the  I 
professed  divines  whom  he  addressed.  In  other  words, 
the  middle  lay  class  now  knew  their  Bible  better  than 
most  men  of  university  training  and  education.  It 
is  evident,  however,  that  it  was  to  theologians  who 
had  been  educated  at  Cambridge  that  the  nation  now 
looked  for  authoritative  guidance  in  matters  of  re- 
ligious belief,  wdien  we  note  how  largely  the  univer- 
sity was  represented  on  the  board  of  forty-six  divines 
to  whom  was  entrusted  the  compilation  cf  the  famous 
manual  of  theological  doctrine  of  that  time, — Tlie  In- 
stitution of  a  Christian  Man. 

So  far  as  regarded  the  studies  and  discipline  of 
the  universities,  the  final  dissolution  of  the  monas- 
Effectsofthe  teries  and  friaries  was  attended  with  but 
tb?monas"°'  unimportaut  results.  The  latter  were  in- 
tenes.  stitutious,  for  the  most  part,  out  of  all  sym- 

pathy both  with  the  new  learning  and  the  new  belief, 
and  they  fell  lamented  only  by  the  indigent  and  the 
superstitious.  At  Cambridge,  however,  the  outward 
and  visible  traces  of  their  overthrow  were  visible  lono- 

o 

afterwards.  The  map  executed  under  the  direction 
of  Archbishop  Parker  in  the  year  1574  shows  the 
sites  and  surrounding  orchards  of  three  out  of  the 
four  foundations  of  the  Mendicant  Orders  still  un- 
occupied,— the  house  of  the  Augustinian  Friars  near 
the  old  Botanic  Gardens,  looking  on  to  what  is  now 
Pembroke  Street, — that  of  the  Dominicans  standing 
where    Emmanuel    Colleo-e,    with    its    yrardens,     was 


90  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

shortly  to  appear, — while  a  solitary  small  tenement 
in  one  corner  of  a  broad  expanse  of  orchard  ground, 
traversed  by  the  King's  Brook,  alone  represents  the 
once  splendid  buildings  of  the  Franciscans. 

The  apprehension  of  being  involved  in  a  some- 
what similar  fate  now  gradually  gave  place  at  the 
Gains  of  the  universities  to  feelings  of  lively  expecta- 
coiieges.  tion.     Just  as  the  most  influential  among  the 

nobility  and  gentry  had  been  bribed  into  acquiescence 
by  the  promise  or  the  actual  bestowal  of  the  richest 
abbey  lands,  so  the  scholar  and  the  Churchman  were 
now  induced  to  keep  silence  by  the  hope  of  seeing 
new  and  splendid  homes  of  learning  endowed  from 
the  monastic  spoils.  And  as  the  confiscation  of  the 
estates  of  the  alien  priories  under  Henry  V.  had  given 
birth  to  Eton  and  King's  College, — while  that  of  the 
lands  of  the  smaller  monasteries  ^^nder  Wolsey  had 
resulted  in  the  foundation  of  Cardinal  College  and 
of  the  grammar-school  at  Ipswich, — so,  it  was  ima- 
gined, the  final  abolition  of  the  monasteries  would 
prove  to  the  universities  a  yet  more  splendid  gain. 
Nor  were  these  hopes  destined  to  be  altogether  dis- 
appointed. Queens'  College,  under  the  able  rule  of 
Dr.  Mey,  acquired  for  a  small  payment  the  site  and 
somewhat  ruinous  premises  of  the  Carmelites.  Mag- 
dalene College  was  endowed  partly  from  the  property 
which  Sir  Thomas  Audley  had  acquired  by  the  con- 
fiscation of  monastic  lands,  and  partly  from  those 
which  Hugh  Dennis  had  designed  for  monastic  use  ; 
while  the  very  fabric  of  Trinity  College  was  largely 
constructed  out  of  the  materials  obtained  by  the 
demolition  of  the  stately  church  and  cloisters  of  the 


During  the  Reformation.  91 

Frauciscans.  That  there  was  much  to  be  deprecated 
in  the  aims  whereby  these  momentous  changes  were 
brought  about,  and  in  the  manner  in  which  they 
were  carried  out,  seems  scarcely  to  admit  of  denial. 
But,  on  the  whole,  it  seems  no  less  undeniable  that 
their  preponderating  result  was  for  good  rather  than 
Leading  char-  ^^r  Bvil,  and  a  Consideration  of  some  of  the 
uufvMsity'al  chiof  characters  who  were  largely  formed 
this  period.  under  the  influence  of  these  changes  can 
hardly  fail  to  confirm  us  in  such  a  conclusion.  At 
St.  John's,  the  names  of  John  Madew,  master  of 
Clare  Hall, — of  John  Eedman  of  King's  Hall,  for  a 
short  time  public  orator,  and  the  first  master  of 
Trinity, — of  Robert  Pember,  the  tutor  of  Ascham, — and 
of  William  Bill,  who  succeeded  Redman  in  the  master- 
ship of  Trinity,  would  alone  have  sufiiced  to  establish 
the  reputation  of  the  society  for  scholarship  and 
enlightened  faith.  But  the  two  brightest  ornaments 
of  the  college  at  this  time  were  undoubtedly  Roger  j 
Ascham  and  John  Cheke.  Of  these,  the  former,  ' 
renowned  in  his  own  day  for  his  classical  learning, 
still  survives  in  the  pages  of  his  Scholemaster  as  one 
of  our  most  sagacious  and  original  thinkers  on  the 
subject  of  education ;  while  the  latter,  who  succeeded 
Alane  as  King's  scholar,  rendered  a  yet  more  direct 
service  to  the  university  by  the  energy  and  ability 
with,  which  he  revived  the  study  of  Greek, — the  interest 
in  which,  since  the  time  of  Erasmus,  seems  at  one  time 
almost  to  have  expired.  Among  those  who  shared 
his  enthusiasm  was  "William  Cecil,  afterwards  Lord 
Burghley,  for  a  short  time  college  lecturer  on  Greek. 
With    such    ardour,    indeed,    did   these    three    pursue 


92  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

the  study  of  the  masterpieces  of  Athenian  eloquence, 
that,  as  we  are  told,  they  often  lit  their  lamps  before 
four  o'clock,  unable  to  await  the  break  of  day.  Esti- 
mated by  its  services  to  learning,  Queens'  College 
might  claim  at  this  period  a  place  second  only  to 
St.  John's.  Its  most  distinguished  member 
and  John         was  Sir  Thomas  Smith,  whose  services  as  a 

CUeke  . 

scholar  to  Greek  learning  and  to  constitu- 
tional history  might  seem  as  of  but  minor  importance 
when  compared  with  those  which  he  subsequently  ren- 
dered as  a  financier  to  the  colleges  at  large.  Like 
Cheke,  he  obtained  the  distinction  of  being  appointed 
King's  scholar,  and  a  friendship  was  gradually  formed 
between  the  two  young  scholars,  which  Smith  himself 
on  one  occasion  thus  described  to  Gardiner : — '  We 
are  of  the  same  age,  and  of  like  condition  in  life  ; 
our  studies  have  been  the  same,  and  we  are  recipients 
of  the  same  royal  bounty;  we  have  been  engaged 
in  a  continual  emulation  with  each  other  in  the 
arena  of  intellectual  achievement,  but  this  rivalry, 
which  is  wont  to  kindle  envy  and  strife  between 
others,  has  hitherto  only  bound  us  more  closely  to- 
gether in  fraternal  affection.'  Among  Smith's  pupils 
were  two  who  afterwards  attained  to  high  distinction, 
— these  were  John  Ponet  of  Queens'  and  Walter 
Haddon  of  King's.  Among  members  of  other  societies 
who  afterwards  rose  to  eminence,  two  names  seem 
especially  to  call  for  note.  The  one  was  Nicholas 
Ridley,  the  newly  elected  master  of  Pembroke,  often 
at  that  time  to  be  seen  pacing  the  orchard  walk 
of  his  college,  and  sedulously  committing  to  heart 
passages  from  a  volume  of  the  Pauline  Epistles.     The 


During  the  Reformation.  93 

other  was  Matthew  Pai'ker,  fellow  of  Corpas,  who  as 
a  preacher  had  ali-eady  gained  a  reputation  second 
only  to  that  of  Latimer,  but  was  now  temporarily  with- 
drawn from  Cambridge,  and  filling  the  office  of  dean 
at  the  College  of  Stoke-by-Clare, — a  foundation  (long 
since  extinct)  for  the  education  of  the  secular  clergy. 

But    although    the    standard    of   scholarship    was 

rising,  and  the  promise   of  not  a  few  of  the   younger 

students  was  singularly  hopeful,  the  recent 

Less  favour-  . 

ai)ie  aspects      cliangcs    Were    telling   with    serious    effect 

of  the  pei'iud.  ,  •  f>    i       i  • 

on  the  general  prosperity  01  both  univer- 
sities. At  Cambridge  the  embarrassment  resulting 
from  the  decline  in  numbers  was  so  serious  that,  in 
February  1538,  a  statute  was  promulgated  whereby 
the  students  were  required  to  discharge  their  func- 
tions in  the  schools  for  two  years  instead  of  one, — 
a  measure  rendered  necessary  by  the  fewness  of  those 
who  were  both  of  the  requisite  standing  and  in  other 
respects  qualified  for  the  performance  of  these  duties. 
Other  measures  plainly  indicate  the  pressure  result- 
ing from  an  impoverished  exchequer.  The  office  of 
taxor  to  the  university  was  abolished,  his  functions 
being  superadded  to  those  of  the  proctors.  The  '  use- 
less books '  in  the  library  were  sold.  The  amount 
contained  in  the  '  common  chest '  of  the  university 
was  found,  on  one  occasion,  to  be  less  than  ;!^2  0,  and 
it  was  necessary  to  borrow  from  other  sources.  The 
Hebrew  and  Greek  lecturers  in  the  university  were,  on 
two  occasions,  paid  only  by  the  expedient  of  suspending 
the  mathematical  lecturer  for  the  current  year,  and  ap- 
propriatiug  his  salary.  It  marked  the  turning-point 
in  this  depressing  experience,  when,  in  1540,  the  five 


94  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

Regius  professorships  were  fouuded,  representing  tlie 
Foundation  of  several  subjects  of  Divinity,  Civil  Law,  Phy- 
Profesfor-^  sic,  Hebrew,  and  Greek,  and  each  endowed 
ships.  with  a  salary  of  £^^0.      Ascbam,  writing  to 

a  friend  only  a  few  years  after,  gives  an  enthusiastic 
description  of  the  change  brought  about  by  the  crea- 
tion of  these  august  chairs.  '  Cambridge/  he  says,  *  is 
quite  another  place,  so  substantially  and  splendidly  has 
it  been  endowed  by  the  royal  munificence.'  Aristotle 
and  Plato  are  being  read  even  by  '  the  boys,'  although 
this,  indeed,  had  already  been  the  case  at  St.  John's  for 
some  five  years.  '  Sophocles  and  Euripides,'  he  goes 
on  to  say,  '  are  more  familiar  authors  than  Plautus  was 
in  your  time.  Herodotus,  Thucydides,  and  Xenophon 
are  more  conned  and  discussed  than  Livy  was  then. 
Demosthenes  is  as  familiar  an  author  as  Cicero  used  to 
be  ;  and  there  are  more  copies  of  Isocrates  in  use  than 
there  formerly  were  of  Terence.  Nor  do  we  disregard 
the  Latin  authors,  but  study  with  the  greatest  zeal  the 
choicest  writers  of  the  best  period.'  The  first  Regius 
professor  of  Greek  was  Clieke,  and  in  conjunction  with 
Proposed  Smith  he  now  proceeded  on  a  somewhat 
pronunciT-*^°  ^^Id  inuovation,  namely,  that  of  endeavour- 
tion  of  Greek,  '^g  .j.^  fj^troduce  a  new  method  of  pronounc- 
ing the  language, — an  idea  for  which  Erasmus  had 
already  published  suggestions.  The  method  at  that 
time  in  vogue  was  singularly  monotonous  and  unpleas- 
ing,  resulting,  according  to  Ascham,  either  in  '  a  feeble 
piping  like  that  of  sparrows,  or  an  unpleasant  hissing 
like  that  of  snakes.'  ^      The  new  method  was  undoubt- 

^  On  the  method  then  in  use,  see  author's  Eistorij  of  the  University 
of  Camhridcjc,  vol.  ii.  p    54, 


During  the  Reformation,  95 

edly  a  great  improvement.  It  was  warmly  sanctioned 
by  the  best  scholars,  and  was  already  just  making  its 
way  in  the  university,  when  Gardiner,  who  had  suc- 
ceeded to  the  office  of  chancellor,  suddenly  issued  a 
decree,  in  May  1542,  imperatively  enjoining  a  return 
to  the  ancient  practice.  An  animated  pamphlet  con- 
troversy, between  Gardiner  on  the  one  hand,  and  Ascham 
and  Smith  on  the  other,  now  ensued.  For  a  time, 
however,  the  chancellor's  mandate  prevailed,  although 
not  infrequently  disregarded  in  actual  practice.  But, 
after  his  death,  the  voice  of  reason  carried  the  day,  and 
the  Erasmian  mode  of  pronunciation  became  generally 
adopted.  In  England,  in  the  course  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  this  method  was,  in  turn,  abandoned  for  the 
method  now  in  use,  which  differs  alike  from  that  of 
Erasmus  and  that  by  which  it  was  preceded. 

During    the  academic  year    1543—4,  the  office  of 
vice-chancellor  was  filled  by  Smith,  and  to  his  prac- 
tical   ffood    sense    we    may   probably   refer 

statute  for  .  °     .  .  .  "^     .^  "^  . 

matriculation  the  passmof  lu  that  year  01   a  statute  lor 

of  students.  ^         \  .       ,       .  t  .  .  „ 

the  due  matriculation  and  registration  01 
students.  Prior  to  that  time  the  only  formality  ob- 
served had  been  that  of  an  oath  administered  to  all 
students  above  the  age  of  fourteen  by  the  head  of 
the  college  or  hall  to  which  they  belonged,  whereby 
they  pledged  themselves  to  obey  the  authorities,  pre- 
serve the  peace,  and  defend  the  interests  of  the 
university.  By  the  statute  of  1 5  44  the  student 
was  required  to  go  before  the  registrary  and  give  in 
his  name,  together  with  that  of  his  tutor  and  that 
of  his  college,  to  pay  the  matriculation  fees,  and  then, 
if  of  the  required   age,  to  take  an  oath  binding  him 


96  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

to  the  observance  of  the  laws,  statutes,  and  privileges 
of  the  university,  and  to  the  maintenance  of  its  honour 
and  dignity. 

On    the    present  site    of  Magdalene   College    there 
formerly  stood  an  ancient  house,  known  as  Bucking- 
ham College,  which  itself  stood  in  the  place 

Foundation  of  ,  .  _.  _,  , 

Magdalene  01  a  yet  oidcr  toundation  designed  by  the 
Benedictines  for  the  reception  of  members 
of  their  Order  studying  in  the  university.  In  the 
year  1542  Buckingham  College  was  converted  by 
Sir  Thomas  Audley  into  Magdalene  College.  Few 
courtiers  or  politicians  had  profited  more  largely  by 
the  plunder  of  the  monasteries,  and  the  original  en- 
dowment was  ample  ;  but,  from  various  causes,  the 
revenues  for  some  time  proved  insufficient  for  the 
maintenance  of  a  master  and  eight  fellows,  as  con- 
templated by  the  founder,  and  it  was  only  by  suc- 
cessive subsequent  bequests  that,  in  the  course  of 
the  seventeenth  century,  the  number  of  fellowships 
was  raised  to  sixteen,  and  that  of  the  scholarships  to 
thirty-one.  The  original  statutes  of  the  college  were 
first  sanctioned  by  Philip  and  Mary  in  the  year  15  54' 
and,  as  may  be  easily  conjectured,  reflect  none  of 
that  regard  for  the  new  learning  which  we  find  in 
the  statutes  of  Christ's  College  and  St.  John's.  Their 
most  noteworthy  feature  is  the  powers  and  the  large 
discretion  which  they  assign  to  the  master,  and  the 
almost  entire  freedom  which  he  thereby  acquires 
from  responsibility  to  the  governing  body,  it  being 
apparently  the  design  of  the  founder  to  place  the 
college  practically  under  the  control  of  the  successive 
owners  of  Audley  End. 


DuRixG  THE  Reformation.  97 

The  return  of  Parker  to  Cambridge,  to  succeed 
to  the  mastership  of  Corpus,  and  his  election  to  the 
riesicTis  of  the  vicc-chancellorship  in  the  following  year, 
t°e'coi[ege3  wero  evcuts  of  no  ordinary  importance  in 
defeated.  ^j^q  history  of  the  university.      To  his  tact 

and  good  sense,  in  conjunction  with  the  judicious 
advocacy  of  Smith  and  Cheke  at  Court  (where  the 
latter  was  now  acting  as  tutor  to  Prince  Edward), 
we  must  mainly  attribute  the  fact  that  the  ominous 
'  Act  for  the  Dissolution  of  Colleges  '  passed  so  harm- 
lessly over  the  Cambridge  foundations.  Fortunately 
the  university  managed  to  secure  the  appointment 
of  not  only  Parker,  but  also  of  the  wise  and  able 
Redman  and  good  John  Mey  upon  the  Commission, 
both  of  whom  proved  no  unskilful  advocates.  It  was, 
however,  a  critical  day  for  Cambridge  when  their 
whole  number  were  summoned  to  Hampton  Court 
to  hear  the  royal  decision.  Along  with  the  courtiers, 
some  of  whom  Parker,  in  his  description  of  the  event, 
does  not  hesitate  to  characterise  as  '  ravening  wolves,' 
they  took  their  stand  round  the  royal  chair.  King 
Henry,  who,  when  not  blinded  by  passion  or  pre- 
judiced by  personal  dislike,  could  approve  himselt 
a  capable  and  impartial  judge,  had  already  looked 
through  the  financial  statement  of  each  foundation 
with  care.  The  indisputable  evidence  exhibited  only 
a  series  of  struggling  societies,  for  the  most  part  very 
inadequately  endowed,  where  unobtrusive  merit  and 
genuine  desire  for  learning  were  already  too  often 
robbed  of  a  modest  reward  by  the  partialities  of 
some  too  potent  courtier  or  ecclesiastic.  Henry  him- 
self was  fain  to  confess  that  '  he  thought  he  had  not 
C.  //.  G 


98  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

in  his  realme  so  many  persons  so  honestly  mayntayned 
in  lyvyng  bi  so  little  lond  and  rent.'  Something, 
indeed,  he  let  drop  about  the  necessity  he  found  him- 
self under  of  rewarding  the  servants  of  the  State. 
But  he  added,  says  Parker,  that  '  he  wold  put  us 
to  our  choyce  wether  we  shulde  gratifie  them  or  no, 
and  bad  us  hold  our  owne.  With  which  wordes  we 
were  wel  armyd  and  so  departed.' 

Although    Trinity  College    claims   King  Henry  as 

its  founder,  it  probably  lies  under  a  far  greater  debt 

of  obligation  to   Katherine  Parr  ;    and    as 

Foundation 

of  Trinity  the  Lady  Mai'garet  had  been  moved  by 
the  representations  and  pleadings  of  John 
Fisher,  so  the  employment  of  like  means  by  Thomas 
Smith  aroused  the  sjmipathies  of  Queen  Katherine. 
In  the  year  1546  it  became  known  that  the  master 
and  fellows  of  the  ancient  foundation  of  Michaelhouse, 
and  the  master  and  scholars  of  the  aristocratic  society 
of  King's  Hall,  had  alike  been  summoned  to  deliver 
up  their  respective  houses  into  the  royal  hands.  And 
on  the  iptli  of  December  i  546,  the  royal  letters  were 
granted  for  the  foundation  of  a  college  of  literature, 
the  sciences,  philosophy,  good  arts,  and  sacred  theo- 
logy ;  consisting  of  one  master  and  sixty  fellows  and 
scholars,  to  be  called  '  Trynitie  College,  within  the 
towne  and  universitie  of  Cambrydge,  of  Kynge  Henry 
the  Eights  foundacion.'  No  academic  institution  in 
Europe  furnishes  a  more  striking  example  of  the 
change  from  the  medigeval  to  the  modern,  from  the 
Catholic  to  the  Protestant,  conception  of  education 
and  learning.  But  not  even  in  this  instance  could 
the   courtier's    greed   be   altogether  evaded ;    and  we 


During  the  Reformation.  99 

learn  from  a  sermon  by  Thomas  Lever  tliat  a  con- 
siderable sum  designed  by  tlie  royal  bounty  for  the 
college  was,  in  this  manner,  diverted  from  its  original 
purpose.  Unlike  Wolsey's  great  foundation  at  Ox- 
ford, Trinity  could  claim  that  its  original  society  was 
composed  exclusively  of  members  of  its  own  univer- 
sity. The  mastership  was  bestowed  on  John  Red- 
man, who  for  the  preceding  four  years  had  held  the 
mastership  of  King's  Hall ;  while  several  of  the  most 
distinguished  fellows,  and  especially  those  best  known 
as  Greek  scliolars,  came  from  St.  John's. 
features  in  its    The    first    statutes,   wliicli  wcrc    given    in 

first  statutes.  .  ^  -n-   i  -n-    i        > 

1552,  much  resemble  Joishop  Jbishers 
later  codes  in  their  attention  to  points  of  detail ; 
and  in  addition  to  this  minuteness  with  respect  to 
college  discipline,  and  many  unnecessary  and  irksome 
restrictions  on  the  daily  conduct  of  the  students, 
there  is  also  to  be  noted  the  large  amount  of  attention 
given  towards  defining  more  accurately  the  duties  ot 
the  numerous  college  officers.  In  one  respect  the 
code  contrasts  favourably  with  most  other  sixteenth 
century  college  statutes,  in  that  the  restriction  where- 
by it  was  usually  sought  to  maintain  the  balance  be- 
tween '  north  '  and  '  south '  does  not  appear,  the  only 
limitation  of  this  character  being  of  that  more  com- 
mon kind  requiring  that  not  more  than  three  fellows 
at  any  one  time  shall  be  natives  of  the  same  county. 
In  the  requirements  with  respect  to  the  admission 
of  scholars,  a  regulation,  similar  to  that  contained  in 
the  Johnian  statutes  of  1545  with  reference  to  the 
admission  of  pensioners,  is  laid  down  ;  and  the  two 
provisions  may  probably   be  regarded  as  the  earliest 


100  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

traces  of  the  existence  of  an  entrance  examination. 
Candidates  must  possess  such  a  knowledge  of  Latin 
and  polite  learning  as  will  enable  them  to  stand  the 
test  of  the  examinations  in  the  hall,  and  to  take  part 
in  the  college  disputations.  The  general  scheme  of 
study  corresponds  in  the  main  with  that  laid  down  in 
the  Edwardian  statutes  for  the  university. 


(     loi     ) 


CHAPTER  YI. 

FROM  THE  FOUNDATION  OF  TRINITY  COLLEGE  TO 
THE  ACCESSION  OF  ELIZABETH. 

The  dimiuution  of  numbers  which  followed  upon  the 
expulsion  of  the  religious  orders  from  the  universities 
Abuses  in  the  was  in  a  great  measure  repaired  by  the 
suTSsTii'to  increase  in  another  class,  which  at  first 
the  colleges,  seemed  likely  materially  to  affect  the 
general  standard  of  attainment.  The  monk  and  the 
friar  gave  place  to  the  schoolboy.  Parents  belong- 
ing to  the  more  opulent  classes  began  to  send  their 
sons  as  pensioners,  feeling  confident  that  they  would 
now  no  longer  be  exposed  to  the  proselytising  acti- 
vity of  either  Franciscan  or  Benedictine ;  knowing 
also  that  they  would  be  watched  over  and  cared  for 
in  the  colleges ;  and,  reassured  on  these  points,  not 
especially  solicitous  that  their  lads  should  become 
either  accomplished  scholars  or  profound  theologians. 
'  There  be  none  now,'  said  Latimer  in  1 549,  '  but 
great  men's  sons  in  college,  and  their  fathers  look 
not  to  have  them  preachers.'  Patronage  now  began 
also  to  exert  its  most  pernicious  influences.  The 
acquirement  of  wealth  had  become  more  than  ever 
a  passion  with  the  aristocracy ;   while  with  the  mar- 


102  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

ried  bishop  it  was  too  frequently  his  first  thought 
how  to  provide  for  his  own  descendants.  Ascham, 
in  a  letter  written  two  years  before  the  delivery  of 
Latimer's  sermon,  declared  that  'talent,  learning, 
poverty,  and  discretion  all  went  for  nothing  in  the 
college,  when  interest,  favour,  and  letters  from  the 
great  exerted  their  pressure  from  without.'  While 
Thomas  Lever,  preaching  at  Paul's  Cross  in  1551? 
declared  that  one  courtier  was  worse  than  '  fifty  tun- 
bellied  monks,'  and  that  those  who  possessed  influential 
connections  were  now  not  ashamed  to  usurp  the 
college  endowments  and  '  to  put  poore  men  from 
bare  lyvynges.'  It  was  only  natural,  accordingly, 
that  men  of  mature  years  and  ripe  attainments 
should  have  begun  to  seek  other  spheres  of  labour ; 
weary  of  a  field  where  merit  was  becoming  rare  and 
rarer,  chiefly  owing  to  the  fact  that  when  it  made  its 
appearance  it  met  with  no  reward.  So,  indeed,  mat- 
ters appear  to  have  remained  throughout  the  troub- 
lous times  which  preceded  the  accession  of  Elizabeth. 
Down  to  that  date,  says  Huber  in  his  well-known 
work  on  the  English  universities,  the  Eeformation 
had  inflicted  on  both  Oxford  and  Cambridge  '  only 
injury,  both  outward  and  inward.'  More  than  one 
thoughtful  contemporary  observer  would  seem,  in  fact, 
to  have  been  much  of  the  same  opinion.  When,  in 
the  year  of  Elizabeth's  accession,  after  a  lengthened 
State  of  the  abseuco  from  Cambridge,  Dr.  Caius  re- 
descHbed'by^  visited  the  university,  his  surprise  at  the 
Dr.  Cams.  changes  that  had  taken  place,  and  his 
sense  of  the  evils  which  had  accompanied  them,  in- 
duced him  to  give  them  formal  record  in  his  history. 


A.D.    IS 46    TO    IjjS.  103 

He  missed,  he  tells  us,  the  dignified  elders  of  former 
times,  proceeding  with  sedate  countenance  and  stately 
mien  to  the  disputations  in  the  schools,  attended 
by  the  chief  members  of  their  respective  colleges, 
each  in  his  distinctive  academic  dress,  and  preceded 
both  going  and  coming  by  heralds.  The  under- 
graduates no  longer  respectfully  saluted  their  seniors 
from  afar  and  made  way  for  them  in  the  streets ; 
many  seemed  to  have  altogether  discarded  the  long 
gown  and  the  cap.  Their  pocket-money,  he  learned, 
was  no  longer  spent  on  books,  their  minds  were  no 
longer  given  to  study,  but  both  were  alike  devoted  to 
dress  and  the  adornment  of  their  persons.  They 
wandered  about  the  town  frequenting  taverns  and 
wine-shops ;  their  nether  garments  were  of  gaudy 
colours ;  they  gambled  and  ran  into  debt.  Expul- 
sions were  not  infrequent.  Students,  he  was  told, 
complained  loudly  that  the  generous  patrons  of  learn- 
ing of  former  times  no  longer  existed ;  but  he  takes 
occasion  to  observe  that  it  is  first  of  all  necessary 
that  the  requisite  merit  should  make  itself  apparent, 
whereas  many  students  only  bring  discredit  on  the 
university  and  load  their  patrons  with  shame. 

Although    Dr.    Caius'   description    is    characterised 

by  something  of  exaggeration,  it  evidently  points  to 

a    condition    of    things    which     no     well- 

Loss  of  the  .   ^      . 

university's  wishcr  to  the  uuiversity  could  reofard 
with  satisfaction.  Nor  can  we  doubt  that 
this  demoralisation  was  largely  due  to  the  circum- 
stance which  Ascham  and  Lever  agreed  in  deploring, 
—  namely,  that  the  enthusiastic  little  band  of 
scholars    of    which     Cheke     and     Smith     had     been 


104  ^^^   University  of  Cambridge. 

the  leaders  was  broken  up,  and  that  no  worthy  suc- 
cessors were  now  forthcoming  who  by  their  attain- 
ments and  example  might  stimulate  others  to  hon- 
ourable exertion.  In  no  sphere  of  labour,  indeed, 
as  academic  history  again  and  again  shows  us,  is 
personal  influence  more  potent  for  good  or  for  evil 
than  in  universities. 

The  enactment  of  the  statutes  of  1549  effected 
some  material  changes  in  the  constitution  of  the 
Tiie  statutes  University,  but  they  also  deserve  the  praise 
of  1549-  bestowed  upon  them  by  Dean  Peacock  of 

being  '  brief,  distinct,  and  reasonable.'  They  were 
the  result  of  the  labours  of  men  well  acquainted  with 
the  state  and  needs  of  the  whole  community,  among 
whom  were  Bishop  Ridley,  Sir  Thomas  Smith,  Sir 
John  Cheke,  and  Dr.  ]\Iey.  To  these  statutes  were 
added  certain  '  Injunctions,'  or  additions  made  by 
the  commissioners  in  concert  with  the  academic 
authorities.  They  are  mainly  devoted  to  defining 
with  greater  precision  the  duties  of  the  university 
lecturers  and  the  text-books  to  be  used.  The  ancient 
triviuin  was  completely  recast,  while  grammar  was  alto- 
gether discarded, — Jesus  College  being  the  only  founda- 
tion where  it  was  still  permissible  to  give  instruction 
in  the  subject.  In  its  place  '  mathematics '  appear 
as  the  initiatory  study  for  the  youth  fresh  from 
school ;  they  were  to  be  succeeded  by  dialectic,  and 
this  again  by  philosophy.  Further  instruction  in 
philosophy,  pei'spective,  astronomy,  and  Greek  took 
the  place  of  the  subjects  of  the  old  quadriviiLin  or 
bachelor's  course  of  study ;  while  the  master  of  arts, 
after   the  time    of  his  regency  had  elapsed,    was  re- 


A.D.    IJ46    TO    IS5S.  105 

quired,  unless  intending  the  study  of  law  or  medi- 
cine, to  devote  his  attention  solely  to  theology  and 
Hebrew,  Bachelors  of  divinity  were  required  to  hear 
a  theological  lecture  daily  ;  to  respond  once  and  dis- 
pute twice  in  theological  questions ;  and  to  preach 
twice  in  Latin  and  once  in  English  in  St.  Mary's 
Church.  It  was  not  until  the  student  had  attained 
to  the  full-blown  dignity  of  doctor  that  the  decision 
as  to  whether  he  should  or  should  not  continue  to 
add  to  the  stores  of  his  already  acquired  knowledge 
was  confided  to  his  own  discretion.  A  large  num- 
ber appear  to  have  generally  decided  this  question 
in  the  negative,  but  their  conduct,  as  we  shall  shortly 
see,  was  regarded  with  much  concern,  if  not  actual  dis- 
approval, by  the  mentors  of  the  university. 

The  low  state  of  learning,  and  especially  of  theo- 
logical learning,  was  regarded  with  much  concern  by 
Fagiusand  Cranmer,  and  with  a  view  to  bringing 
poufted^'  about  some  improvement,  he  had  recourse 
professors.  ^^  ^|^g  expedient  of  inviting  over  learned 
foreigners,  especially  those  of  the  Zwinglian  per- 
suasion. Among  their  number  was  Paul  Fagius, 
a  divine  of  considerable  eminence,  who,  through 
Cranmer's  influence,  was  appointed  reader  in  Hebrew 
to  the  university.  He  was  carried  off  by  death,  in 
November  1549,  a  few  days  after  his  arrival  in 
Cambridge.  A  somewhat  longer  tenure  of  office 
awaited  Martin  Bucer,  who  at  the  same  time  was  ap- 
pointed Eegius  professor  of  divinity,  and  whose  incidental 
criticisms  of  what  he  observed  in  the  university  are 
valuable  as  those  of  a  candid  and  judicious  foreigner 
of  unquestionable  honesty  of   purpose.      Bucer   him- 


io6  The  Uxiversity  of  Cambridge. 

self  was  in  some  measure  an  eclectic,  and  lie  Lad 
been  untiring  in  his  efforts  to  reconcile  the  two  con- 
tending parties  of  Protestantism  abroad.  From  the 
tone  of  his  observations  while  in  Cambridge,  it  is 
evident  that  he  looked  upon  learning  in  the  uni- 
versity as  at  a  low  ebb,  and  that  he  regarded  the 
indolent  fellows  who  were  growing  old  on  the  diffe- 
rent foundations  as  an  incubus  from  which  it  would 
be  well  if  the  colleges  could  be  relieved.  His  brief 
labours  as  a  professor  gave  proof  of  no  ordinary  learn- 
ing, and  were  characterised  by  a  genuine  modesty  \ 
but  they  were  not  suffered  to  pass  unchallenged  by 
theologians  of  the  opposite  school,  and  involved  him 
in  more  than  one  painful  controversy.  It  was  per- 
haps well  for  his  fame  that  he  was  carried  off  by 
sudden  death  within  little  more  than  twelve  months 
after  his  arrival,  and  while  a  sense  of  his  worth  and 
learning  was  still  the  prevailing  conviction  of  the 
university  and  the  Church  at  large.  '  The  master 
workman,'  exclaimed  Parker,  '  has  fallen.' 

The  reappearance  of  Smith  in  Cambridge  as  Regius 

professor   of  the  civil  law  was  hailed   with  no  little 

expectation  by  the  students  in  that  faculty, 

state  of  the  ^       .  \  ,  /' 

study  of  the      couscious  as  they  probably  were   that  the 

civil  law.  ^ 

study  was  already  on  the  wane,  not  merely 
in  the  university,  but  as  the  means  to  a  profes- 
sional career  in  the  wider  world  without.  The  two 
orations  which  he  delivered  upon  entering  upon  office, 
although  characterised  by  his  usual  ability,  could  not 
impart  new  life  to  a  branch  of  learning  which  was 
already,  in  a  great  measure,  doomed.  The  students 
of  the  civil  law  continued  to  be  but  few,  and  those 


A.D.    IS ^6    70    1558.  107 

who  embraced  the  profession  of  a  civilian  yet  fewer. 
From  the  year  1544  to  1551  only  one  graduate 
proceeded  to  the  degree  of  LL.D.,  and  only  eight  to 
that  of  bachelor  of  laws.  An  endeavour  was,  indeed, 
made  to  give  further  encouragement  to  the  study  by 
the  formation  of  a  new  legal  college,  which  it  was  pro- 
posed to  found  by  an  amalgamation  of  Trinity  Hall  and 
Clai'e;  but  the  scheme  was  strenuously  and  success- 
fully opposed  by  the  members  of  the  latter  society 
and  ultimately  abandoned. 

Both  the  Protector  Somerset  and  his  rival,  North- 
umberland, filled  in  succession  the  office  of  chancellor, 
but   under   neither    did    learning    flourish. 

Chief  incidents    ,  ,  ,       .  . 

whicii  foiiflwed  A  schemo,  it  IS  true,  was  proiected  during 

upon  tlie  ^  ^     •    o  n      t  ■,  n  1 

accession  of  the  briei  supremacy  01  the  latter  for  the 
foundation  of  a  college  to  be  designated 
'  Edward's  College,'  and  to  be  munificently  endowed, 
but  it  never  came  to  accomplishment.  In  the  poli- 
tical commotion  which  followed  upon  Northumber- 
land's endeavour  to  divert  the  crown  from  the  rightful 
succession,  Cambridge  had  its  full  share.  It  was  in 
King's  College  that  he  was  arrested,  and  it  was  from 
Cambridge  that,  along  with  Dr.  Sandys,  the  master 
of  St.  Catherine's  and  vice-chancellor,  who  had  im- 
prudently advocated  the  cause  of  the  usurper  from 
the  university  pulpit,  he  was  conducted  in  ignominy 
to  the  Tower.  Thither,  too,  were  conveyed  John 
Bradford  and  Eidley ;  while  Norfolk  and  Gardiner, 
liberated  at  the  same  time  from  their  cajotivity  within 
the  same  walls,  resumed  together  with  their  liberty 
the  offices  they  had  formerly  filled  in  connection  with 
the  university,  the  one  as  high-steward,  the  latter  as 


loS  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

cliancellor.  The  repeal  of  the  Edwardian  statutes  fol- 
lowed almost  immediately ;  and  before  another  sis 
months  had  passed,  all  the  colleges,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  Gonville  Hall,  Jesus,  and  Magdalene,  had 
seen  a  change  of  heads.  Parker,  at  Corpus,  antici- 
pated expulsion  by  resignation,  and  throughout  Queen 
Mary's  reign  remained  hid  from  the  pursuit  of  his 
enemies  in  obscure  retirement, — a  leisure  which  he 
devoted  to  congenial  studies,  which  afterwards  bore 
good  fruit  for  the  Church.  If,  indeed,  we  were 
prepared  to  give  unqualified  acceptance  to  the  asser- 
tions of  Protestant  writers,  the  '  Marian  quinquen- 
nium '  would  appear  to  have  been  a  period  of  almost 
unmitigated  disaster  for  learning,  and  scarcely  less 
detrimental  to  the  material  interests  of  the  university. 
'  The  two  faire  groves  of  learning  in  England,'  wrote 
Ascham  long  after,  '  were  eyther  cut  up  by  the  roote 
or  troden  downe  to  the  ground  and  wholelie  went  to 
wracke ' ;  while,  with  respect  to  his  own  college,  he 
affirms  that  '  mo  perfite  scholars '  were  dispersed  from 
St,  John's  '  in  one  moneth,  than  many  yeares  could 
reare  up  againe.*  It  is  impossible,  however,  to  con- 
clude that  these,  and  similar  statements  with  which  we 
meet  in  other  writers,  are  not  exaggerations,  when 
we  find  that,  according  to  the  statistics  of  the  Grace, 
Booh,  there  was  at  Cambridge  a  considerable  increase 
in  the  number  of  those  proceeding  to  the  degrees  of 
master  and  bachelor  of  arts.  During  the  last  five 
years  of  Edward's  reign  the  aggregate  number  had 
been  only  90  and  167  respectively;  during  the 
five  years  from  1553  ^^  1558  the  corresponding 
numbers  were    125   and    195.      On  the  other  hand,  it 


A.D.   IJ-/.6    TO   IjjS.  109 

cannot  be  denied  that  tlie  changes  introduced  were 
retrograde  in  character  and  unfavourable  to  a  real 
advance  in  knowledge.  The  old  pronunciation  of 
Greek  was  again  prescribed,  and  probably  for  a  time 
more  successfully  enforced.  In  the  place  of  the  Forty- 
two  Articles,  a  syndicate,  appointed  by  the  senate, 
proceeded  to  draw  up  a  series  of  fifteen  articles  em- 
bodying the  distinctive  tenets  of  Catholicism  and  the 
recognition  of  the  papal  supremacy,  and  condemning 
as  '  pestiferous  heresies '  the  dogmas  of  Luther,  ffico- 
lampadius,  Zwinglius,  and  Bucer.  The  new  articles 
were  forthwith  subscribed  by  the  great  majority  of 
the  resident  electors  in  the  university,  and  during 
the  reign  of  Mary  a  like  subscription  was  an  indis- 
pensable condition  of  admission  to  degrees.  Gardiner 
had  scarcely  carried  these  changes  into  eflFect,  when 
he  was  carried  oflP  by  death,  12th  November  1555. 
He  was  succeeded  in  his  office  as  chancellor  by  Car- 
dinal Pole,  who  in  the  following  year  was  also  elected 
to  the  chancellorship  of  the  university  of  Oxford.  It 
does  not  appear  that  Pole  ever  visited  Cambridge,  and 
his  interest  was  naturally  more  active  in  Oxford,  where, 
as  a  student  of  Magdalen,  he  had  passed  some  years 
and  gained  considerable  credit.  Both  universities  were 
in  the  following  year  subjected  by  him  to  another 
visitation,  having  for  its  express  object  the  more 
complete  establishment  of  the  Catholic  religion.  In 
the  meantime  the  burning  of  Cranmer,  Latimer,  and 
Ptidley  at  Oxford,  and  that  of  John  Hullier,  a  Pro- 
testant scholar  and  conduct  of  King's  Colleo-e,  on 
Jesus  Green  at  Cambridge,  had  brought  home  to 
both    communities  with   terrible   vividness   the    stern 


no  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

realities  of  tlie  religious  crisis.  The  Cambridge  mar- 
tyrs, one  and  all,  died  with  a  fortitude  worthy  of  their 
cause ;  and  many  as  have  been  the  passages  notable 
for  their  touching  pathos  which  men  of  lofty  nature 
have  penned  in  the  anticipation  of  death,  the  fare- 
well to  which  Ridley  gave  expression,  as  his  univer- 
sity and  his  ancient  college  of  Pembroke,  with  its 
orchard  walk,  came  back  to  his  memory,  is  unsur- 
passed in  its  kind.  In  January  1557  another  visita- 
tion of  the  university  took  place,  the  details  of  which 
have  been  preserved  to  us  in  a  quaint  and  interesting 
account  by  John  Mere,  the  registrary,  and  one  of  the 
esquire  bedells  of  the  university.  They  are  chiefly 
noticeable  as  illustrations  of  the  ceremonial  and  proce- 
dure observed  by  the  visitors  in  carrying  out  their  main 
object.  One  act,  however,  conspicuous  from  its  wanton 
indecency  and  barbarity,  cannot  be  altogether  passed 
by.  The  remains  of  Bucer  and  Fagius  were  exhumed, 
chained  like  the  bodies  of  living  heretics  to  the  stake, 
and  publicly  burnt  on  Market  Hill. 

The  chief  result  of  the  visitation  was  a  new  body 
of  statutes,  generally  known  as  those  of  Cardinal  Pole. 
They  were,  however,  designed  to  be  only  temporary, 
and  proved  in  their  actual  result  almost  inoperative. 

From  these  and  similar  reactionary  or  vindictive 
measures,  it  is  a  relief  to  turn  to  the  one  act  which, 
Dr.  CaiuKre-  during  the  reign  of  Mary,  conferred  a  real 
vdiieHiuP'  ^^^  permanent  benefit  on  the  university. 
1558.  This  was  the  refounding  of  Gonville  Hall 

by  Dr.  Caius,  an  eminent  scholar  and  physician, 
who,  by  the  practice  of  his  profession,  had  acquired 
a    considerable    fortune.       Althouo-h    a    Catholic,    his 


A.D.    Ij^6    TO    1338.  Ill 

religious  prejudices  were  tempered  by  long  residence 
abroad,  by  a  wide  erudition,  and  by  much  observa- 
tion of  men  and  affairs.  He  had  studied  anatomy 
under  Vesalius  at  Padua,  and  had  himself  taught 
Greek  at  that  famous  university.  "With  many  of  the 
most  eminent  scholars  of  France  and  Germany  he 
was  personally  well  acquainted.  Dr.  Cains  had  re- 
ceived his  Cambridge  education  at  Gonville  Hall,  and 
by  his  munificence  the  college  was  now  reconstituted 
so  as  to  consist  of  a  master,  thirteen  fellows,  and 
twenty-nine  scholars.  Of  the  fellowships,  three  re- 
presented the  original  foundation  of  Edmund  Gonville 
and  Bishop  Bateman,  three  the  new  foundation  of 
Dr.  Caius,  while  the  remaining  seven  derived  their 
endowment  from  the  joint  bequests  of  the  other 
minor  benefactors.  Himself  a  native  of  Norwich,  it 
was  his  design  chiefly  to  assist  Norfolk  and  Suffolk 
men ;  but  in  other  respects  the  statutes  which  he  gave 
to  the  college  in  1572  were  equally  distinguished  by 
liberality  and  good  sense,  although,  indeed,  many  of 
the  regulations  with  respect  to  general  discipline  and 
pastimes  must  appear,  like  those  of  St.  John's  and 
Trinity,  singularly  irksome  to  a  later  generation.  The 
three  gateways,  of  Humility,  Virtue,  and  Honour, 
which  adorned  the  new  buildings,  were  designed  by 
Dr.  Caius  himself, — the  last,  in  all  probability,  being 
in  imitation  of  the  ornamental  designs  of  the  silver- 
smiths of  Italy,  with  whose  work  he  had  become 
familiar  during  his  residence  in  that  country. 

The  royal  favour,  during  the  reign  of  Mary,  was 
bestowed  chiefly  on  Oxford ;  Trinity  College,  however, 
received  a  benefaction,  and  the  building  of  its  chapel 


112  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

was  commenced.  The  queen's  death,  succeeded  within 
a  few  hours  by  that  of  Cardinal  Pole,  ushered  in  a 
new  state  of  things,  and  with  the  acceptance  of  the 
chancellorship  by  Sir  William  Cecil,  it  was  felt  that 
a  new  era  had  begun,  and  that  the  period  of  mere 
reaction  was  at  an  end. 


(     il.S     ) 


CHAPTER  VII. 

THE   UNIVERSITY  DURING   THE  ELIZABETHAN  ERA. 

That  the  larger  share  of  patronage  bestowed  on 
Oxford    during  Mary's   reign   was    the   result    of   the 

greater  degree  of  favour  with  which  Catho- 
niore  favour-  Hc  doctrines  Were  there  regarded  admits 
Reformation     of  no  questiou.      The  special  reputations  of 

the  two  universities  had  greatly  changed 
since  the  time  when  Lydgate  boasted  that  'of  heresie 
Cambridge  bare  never  blame.'  The  fame  of  Oxford, 
as  a  great  centre  of  theological  science  and  specula- 
tion, had  long  ago  departed ;  while  Cambridge,  as  a 
home  of  Reformation  doctrine,  might  rival  Wittenberg 
or  Marburg.  John  Burcher,  writing  to  Bullinger  a 
few  months  after  Bucer's  death,  and  recommending 
Musculus  as  his  successor,  intimates  that  '  the  Cam- 
bridge men  will  not  be  found  so  perversely  learned  as 
Master  Peter  found  those  at  Oxford.'  By  '  not  so  per- 
versely learned,'  he  explains,  it  is  his  design  to  indicate 
that  tendency  to  so-called  '  heretical '  doctrine  evinced 
by  the  rising  scholarship  of  the  university,  which  it 
had  been  Gardiner's  first  aim  to  repress  and  trample 
out.  It  might  well  appear  only  natural  that  Eliza- 
beth should  have  been  inclined  to  regard  with  marked 
C.  H.  H 


114  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

favour  that  university  where  the  doctrines  which  she 
and  her  adherents  supported  found  their  earliest  re- 
cognition and  their  ablest  exposition  in  England. 
;  But  the  preference  which  she  showed  for  Cambridge 
is  really  to  be  attributed  to  the  good  offices  of  Wil- 
liam Cecil, — an  influence  not  less  productive  of  abiding 
benefit  to  the  university  than  had  been  that  of  Bishop 
Fisher  with  the  Lady  Margaret.  It  is  to  Cecil's  wise 
counsel  and  judicious  co-operation  from  without,  com- 
bined with  Matthew  Parker's  untiring  and  unselfish 
labours  within,  that  we  must,  in  a  great  measure,  attri- 
bute   the    steady,    although   not   altogether 

Increase  of  .  n         i  •    i  •      • 

numbers  in  the  uninterrupted,  advauce  which  the   statistics 

university.  >     i  •  •  i   -i  •       t 

01  the  university  exhibit  down  to  the  close 
of  the  century, — an  advance  which  may  be  broadly 
illustrated  by  a  comparison  of  the  number  of  those 
proceeding  to  the  degree  of  B.A.  in  the  academic  year 
1558-9  with  that  of  the  years  1570  and  1583. 
In  the  first-named  year  the  number  w^as  only  28  ; 
in  the  latter  years  it  was  114  and  277  respectively. 

The  return  of  the  Marian  exiles  could  hardly  fail 
to  be  attended  by  circumstances  of  some  difficulty. 
Return  of  the  Their  terms  of  expatriation  had  been  passed 
Marian  exiks.  g^jjjj^]  privatious  and  sufferings  which  gave 
peculiar  intensity  to  their  sense  of  wrong ;  and  their 
conduct,  when  reinstated  in  office  in  their  own  country, 
was  too  often  such  as  to  suggest  that  a  desire  for 
retaliation, — to  use  no  stronger  term, — was  their  pre- 
vailing sentiment.  They  had  also  formed  associations 
which  affected  not  a  little  their  theological  sympathies. 
At  Frankfort  and  at  Strassburg,  at  Basel  and  at 
Ziirich,   they  had   received  hospitality  and  aid   which 


The  Elizabethan  Era.  115 

■u-ere  long  remembered  witli  gratitude,  and  wliicli 
cemented  still  fui'tlier  their  friendship  for  the  theo- 
logians of  Germany  and  Switzerland  ;  while,  with 
respect  to  not  a  few  moot  points  iu  the  Anglican 
ritual  and  the  Anglican  liturgy,  they  had  exchanged 
views  and  arrived  at  conclusions  which  served  still 
farther  to  alienate  them  from  all  that  savoured  of  the 
Roman  doctrine.  Of  those  w^ho  had  formerly  been 
active  in  the  university,  some  of  the  most  eminent, 
among  whom  were  Sandys,  Grindal,  and  Lever,  came 
back  to  England,  but  not  to  Cambridge.  But  the 
two  brothers,  James  and  Leonard  Pilkington,  who 
had  been  members  of  the  little  church  at  Frankfort, 
and  Roger  Kelke,  who  had  been  residing  principally 
at  Ziirich,  together  with  many  others  of  minor  note, 
were  once  more  to  be  seen  in  their  former  seats  in 
hall  and  chapel,  or  moving  through  the  streets  of 
the  university,  with  a  sense  of  recovered  influence  and 
Conflict  of  possessed  by  yet  more  ardent  convictions 
opuauus.  than  before.  Some  of  them  w^ere  avowed 
disciples  of  the  doctrines  taught  at  Geneva;  others 
had  espoused  the  less  gloomy  tenets  of  Zwinglius : 
both  these  sections  now  came  more  directly  under 
the  influence  of  the  Scotch  Presbyterianism  ;  and  from 
these  several  elements  our  English  Puritanism  arose. 
At  Cambridge,  however,  they  soon  became  aware  of 
an  opposing  force  which  itself  also  represented  three 
distinct  elements :  the  influence  of  Elizabeth,  desirous 
of  holding  the  balance  between  contending  parties, 
and  with  a  real  predilection  for  the  Anglican  ritual ; 
that  of  Cecil,  who,  though  not  unfriendly  to  the  more 
moderate  Puritanism,  drew  back  when  he   clearly  saw 


ii6  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

to  what  lengths  the  growing  demands  of  that  party 
would  lead  ;  and  that  of  a  large  proportion  of  the  mem- 
bers of  the  university  who  supported  from  genuine 
conviction  the  newly  defined  doctrine  and  discipline 
of  the  English  Church,  or  who  were  really  secretly 
inclined  to  Catholicism. 

The   administering  of  the    oath   of  supremacy  was 

almost  immediately  followed  by  the  expulsion  of  most 

of  the    college   heads.      Three   notable    ex- 

Chiinges  in  the  •        i  t-.  t-. 

government  of  ceptious,    liowever,    remained.       Dr.    rory 

the  colleges.  .  -y  '  o  r\ 

managed  to  retain  the  mastership  of  Cor- 
pus, and  subsequently  became  an  active  participant 
in  the  management  of  university  affairs  ;  Dr.  Caius 
was  suffered  to  remain  unmolested  at  the  head  of  the 
society  which  he  had  himself  reconstituted  ;  while 
at  Peterhouse,  Dr.  Perne  once  more  contrived  to  find 
the  requirements  of  commissioners  not  beyond  his 
conscientious  compliance.  A  divine  who,  after  acting 
as  chaplain  to  Edward  VI.,  had  assented  to  the 
Catholic  Articles  of  the  year  1555,  and  who  now 
was  willing  to  subscribe  to  the  Thirty-nine  Articles 
of  the  English  Church,  could  not,  however,  altogether 
escape  the  imputation  of  insincerity.  The  wits  of  the 
university  coined  a  new  Latin  verb,  jycrno,  pernare, 
which  meant,  they  aflarmed,  '  to  change  often.'  It  may 
perhaps  be  pleaded,  in  extenuation,  that  Dr.  Perne, 
throughout  the  remainder  of  his  career, — that  is  to 
say,  until  his  death  in  1589, — showed  himself  an  able 
and  judicious  administrator ;  and  that  his  thirty-six 
years'  tenure  of  the  mastership  of  Peterhouse  was 
marked  by  a  series  of  genuine  services  not  only  to 
his    college    and    to    the    university,   but   also   to  the 


The  Elizabethan  Era.  117 

town   and    to    the    wider    community    of   learning-  at 
large. 

A  series    of  politic    measures    on   the   part   of   the 

Crown  reassured  the  moderate  party  in  the  university, 

and   were  approved   by   all    but    the    most 

f.ivomab'ie        advanced  section  of  reformers.      The  use  of 

chiefly  to  tho  .  .  c      ^  t         •       t     i-i 

study  of  theo-  a  Latin  version  or  the  authorised  i  rayer- 
Book  in  the  college  chapels  was  sanctioned. 
It  was  announced  that,  in  order  to  give  encourage- 
ment to  meritorious  students  in  theology,  all  pre- 
bends in  the  royal  gift,  or  in  that  of  the  Keeper  of 
the  Great  Seal,  would  in  future  be  set  apart  for 
bestowal  in  the  universities  exclusively.  The  rights 
and  privileges  of  the  academic  community  in  relation 
to  the  town  authorities  were  renewed  and  extended. 
It  became  evident,  in  every  way,  that  it  was  the 
design  of  Elizabeth  and  her  ministers  to  make  both 
universities  efficient  training  schools  for  the  clergy, 
and  at  the  same  time  to  bring  them  into  close  con- 
nection with  the  Crown.  Such  a  design  was  in  no 
small  measure  justified  by  the  condition  of  the  whole 
country,  for  learning  in  the  Church  had  sunk  to  its 
lowest  ebb.  It  was  rarely  at  this  time  that  the  coun- 
try rector  or  curate  understood  Latin,  while  the  art 
of  catechising  and  the  cultivation  of  preaching  talent 
were  equally  neglected.  We  have  it  on  the  high 
authority  of  Lever,  that  scarcely  one  in  a  hundred 
among  the  clergy  was  '  able  and  willing  to  preach  the 
Word  of  God.'  Nor  was  this  neglect  the  result  of 
the  distracting  influence  of  other  studies.  The  study 
of  the  civil  law,  as  we  have  already  seen,  was  almost 
dying  out ;   while  the  fast-increasing  study  of  the  com- 


ii8  The  U.viversjty  of  Cambridge. 

nion  law  found  larger  opportunities  and  encourage- 
ment in  the  capital.  Medicine,  also  aided  by  new 
foundations  in  London,  was  in  like  manner  attracted 
to  the  chief  centres  of  population.  Theology,  with 
an  adequate  preparatory  arts  course,  became  accord- 
ingly the  chief  concern  of  the  universities ;  and  to 
train  and  send  forth  the  well-instructed  divine,  learned 
in  the  original  tongues  of  the  Old  and  New  Testa- 
ments, and  competently  read  in  the  most  authori- 
tative patristic  literature,  became  for  the  next  three 
centuries  almost  the  sole  professed  aim  of  either  Oxford 
or  Cambridge. 

In  August  1564,  the  queen's  interest  in  the  uni- 
versity was  further  indicated  by  a  visit  extending 
Visitor  Queen  ^ver  five  days,  and  characterised  by  a  series 
Elizabeth.  ^1^  quaint  ceremonies  and  not  a  few  amus- 
ing incidents.  In  one  of  the  '  acts  '  or  disputations 
performed  in  the  royal  presence,  a  disputant  took  pai't 
who  was  destined  to  exercise  no  small  influence  over 
the  subsequent  history  of  the  university.  This  was 
Thomas  Cart-  Thomas  Cartwright,  afterwards  Lady  Mar- 
rise^o/the'^  garct  profcssor,  to  whom  the  distinction 
Puritan  party.  ^^^^  fairly  Jbe  conceded  of  having  been  the 
founder  of  the  Puritan  party  in  England.  The  j)re- 
judices  and  antipathies  of  that  party  were  now  be- 
ginning to  find  very  marked  expression.  Under  their 
influence  the  '  superstitious '  painted  windows  in  the 
college  chapels,  whereon  the  use  of  prayers  for  the  dead 
was  enjoined,  wei'e  pulled  down ;  and  on  the  appear- 
ance of  Parker's  celebrated  Advertisements,  designed  to 
enforce  a  uniform  church  discipline  (especially  in  the 
use   of   vestments)   a    considerable   proportion   of  the 


The  Elizabethan  Era.  119 

societies  of  St.  Jolin's  and  Trinity  sought  to  bring 
about  the  disuse  of  the  surplice  in  the  college  chapel. 
These  demonstrations  were,  however,  sharply  rebuked 
by  Cecil,  and  Cartwright,  the  suspected  ringleader, 
thought  it  prudent  to  retire  for  a  time  to  Ireland. 
On  the  other  hand,  those  suspected  of  Romanism 
were  treated  with  yet  greater  severity.  Dr.  Baker, 
the  provost  of  King's,  on  being  detected  harbouring 
a  store  of  mass-books  and  Popish  vestments,  was 
arraigned  before  the  Visitor  of  the  college,  and  ulti- 
mately compelled  to  flee  from  the  university.  After 
the  massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew  the  aversion  to  the 
Catholic  culminated.  The  acceptance  of  the  oaths  of 
supremacy  and  uniformity  was  rigorously  enforced 
where  before  a  merely  external  compliance  had  been 
all  that  was  demanded.  The  English  Catholic  was 
compelled  to  seek  for  a  university  education  abroad : 
at  Louvain,  or  in  the  rising  Jesuit  school  at  Douay, 
or  in  the  English  College  in  Rome.  With  Avhat 
results,  as  regai-ded  his  sympathies  not  only  as  a 
theologian,  but  as  a  patriot  and  a  loyal  subject,  it  is 
not  necessary  here  to  explain. 

Some  time  before  the  j-ear  1569  Cartwright  re- 
turned to  Cambridge.  It  appears  to  have  been  the 
Cartwright  wish  of  all  parties  to  condone  his  past 
jEuKaret\)ro-  imprudeuce  in  consideration  of  his  gener- 
fessor.  ^^  admitted  learning  and  ability,  and  in 

that  year  he  was  elected  Lady  Margaret  professor. 
His  convictions  were,  however,  as  strong  and  his 
feelings  as  ardent  as  ever ;  and  in  his  capacity  as 
professor  his  leanings  soon  became  unmistakably 
manifest.       Elected    to    his    chair    in    order   that   he 


120  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

miglit  defend  the  principles  and  discipline  of  the  Re- 
formed Church  of  England,  he  availed  himself  of  the 
vantage-ground  thus  afforded  him  to  impugn  alike 
those  principles  and  that  discipline.  Such  conduct 
was  at  variance  with  the  conditions  implicitly  in- 
Effectsofhis  volvcd  in  his  acceptance  of  his  office,  and 
teaching.  ^|^g  effects  Were  immediate  and  deplorable. 
The  younger  and  more  enthusiastic  members  of  what 
we  may  now  term  the  Puritan  party  rallied  round 
him  as  their  leader,  while  the  seniors  of  that  party 
signified  their  concurrence  in  his  teaching  by  their 
discourses  in  the  university  pulpit  or  in  the  college 
chapel.  In  a  very  short  time  it  became  only  too 
evident  that  it  was  the  design  of  this  party  to  bring 
about  the  overthrow  of  that  Church  of  which  Eliza- 
beth and  her  ministers  designed  that  the  universities 
should  be  at  once  the  nurseries  and  the  bulwarks. 
They  derided  the  use  both  of  the  surplice  and  of  the 
square  college  cap ;  they  refused  to  kneel  at  com- 
munion ;  they  challenged  the  interpretation  placed 
by  the  liturgy  on  the  sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper; 
they  inveighed  against  university  degrees,  and  more 
particularly  against  theological  degrees,  declaring  it 
to  be  an  unwarrantable  assumption  on  the  part  of 
academic  authorities  to  profess  to  determine  who 
should  and  who  should  not  be  the  religious  instruc- 
tors of  the  laity ;  and,  finally,  while  denouncing  the 
whole  order  of  ecclesiastical  dignities,  themselves  put 
forth  theories  which  glanced  not  obscurely  at  the 
spiritual  supremacy  of  Elizabeth  herself  as  Head  or 
Governor  of  the  Church.  The  chief  authorities  in 
Church  and  State  could  not  disguise  from  themselves 


The  Elizabethan  Era.  121 

tlie  fact  that  it  was  theories  such  as  these,  and  the 
controversies  by  which  they  were  attended,  that  had 
already  imperilled  the  interests  of  more  than  one  Con- 
tinental university.  Before,  indeed,  Elizabeth's  reign 
was  over,  the  same  theories  proved  almost  fatal  to 
the  interests  of  several  more.  They  drove  a  whole 
body  of  professors  from  Konigsberg  and  seriously 
diminished  the  number  of  its  students.  They  filled 
Heidelberg  with  tumult,  not  unaccompanied  by  actual 
bloodshed.  They  rent  Hesse  into  two  rival  factions, 
each  with  its  own  university.  They  entailed  scarcely 
less  disastrous  results  upon  the  universities  of  Paris, 
Marburg,  Jena,  and  Frankfort. 

Examples  such  as  these,  though  present  to  the 
minds  of  only  a  certain  proportion  of  the  seniors  of 
John  Whit-  Cambridge  at  this  period,  could  not  fail, 
^^^'^-  wherever    recognised,   to   furnish  an   argu- 

ment of  considerable  weight,  the  cogency  of  which  it 
is  impossible  even  now  to  deny.  Among  those  to 
whom  they  seem  to  have  appealed  with  special  force 
was  Whitgift,  whose  experience  of  academic  life  and 
discipline  was  considerable.  Originally  a  member  of 
Queens'  College  in  the  time  of  Dr.  Mey,  he  had 
migrated  from  thence  to  Pembroke,  where  he  had 
been  a  pupil  of  John  Bradford.  From  Pembroke  he 
had  been  elected  to  a  fellowship  at  Peterhouse,  where, 
under  the  kindly  protection  of  Dr.  Perne,  he  had  suc- 
ceeded in  escaping  molestation  during  the  reign  of 
Mary,  and  ever  since  the  restoration  of  Protestantism, 
had  been  rising  steadily  in  the  good  opinion  of  the 
university  and  in  favour  with  its  all-potent  chancellor. 
A  sermon  which  he  pi-eached  at  St.  Mary's,  in  1560, 


122  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

seems  to  have  first  brouglit  liim  into  general  notice, 
and  attracted  no  little  admiration.  In  1563  lie  was 
appointed  to  the  Lady  Margaret  professorship  ;  and 
after  a  brief  tenure  of  the  mastership  of  Pembroke, 
was  promoted,  in  1567,  to  that  of  Trinity.  In  the 
same  year  he  vacated  the  chair  of  the  Lady  Mar- 
garet professorship  for  that  of  the  Eegius  professor  of 
divinity.  A  sermon  which  he  subsequently  preached 
at  Court  so  effectually  won  the  queen's  approval  that 
he  was  forthwith  sworn  in  as  one  of  the  royal  chap- 
lains. His  own  religious  views  at  this  time  seem  to 
have  inclined  him  to  Calvinism,  and  there  appears 
to  be  no  reasonable  doubt  but  that  he  and  the  party 
whom  he  led  were  actuated  more  by  a  desire  to  keep 
the  university  free  from  religious  controversy  than  by 
any  arbitrary  notion  of  imposing  their  own  religious 
views  on  others.  The  constitution  of  the  Church 
having  been  definitely  framed,  and  the  doctrinal  teach- 
ing of  the  university  being  assumed  to  be  in  harmony 
therewith,  they  foresaw  nothing  but  harm  as  likely  to 
result  from  a  reopening  of  those  numerous  questions 
which  a  discussion  of  the  Puritan  standpoint  involved. 
Cartwright's  conduct  was,  in  the  first  instance,  made 
a  matter  of  formal  complaint  by  Chaderton,  the  pre- 
sident of  Queens'.  It  next  met  with  severe 
against  Cart-  Condemnation  from  Grindal,  the  archbishop 
of  York,  whose  sympathy  with  Puritan 
views  was  generally  admitted.  Ultimately,  in  order 
to  mark  the  dissatisfaction  of  the  authorities,  when 
Cartwright  himself  sought  to  proceed  to  the  degree 
of  D.D.,  it  was  decided  by  a  vote  of  the  Caput,  or 
governing  body,  that  he  should  not  be  admitted.      On 


The  Elizabethan  Era.  123 

tliis,  CartwrigLt  appealed  to  Cecil,  and  although  that 
eminent  statesman  was  far  from  unfriendly  to  the 
Puritan  cause,  he  declined  actively  to  intervene  as 
chancellor.  Tlie  authorities  next  proceeded  to  sus- 
pend Cartwright  from  his  office  as  professor,  and  to 
withhold  the  payment  of  his  salary.  The  final  mea- 
sure was  his  deprivation,  in  September  15/1?  of  liis 
fellowship  at  Trinity  by  Whitgift. 

This  rigorous  action  on  the  part  of  the  university 
authorities  had,  however,  been  carried  into  effect  in 
Enactment  of  direct  Opposition  to  tlie  views  of  the  ma- 
hethwr'*'  jo^ity  of  voters  in  the  regent-house, — in 
statutes.  other    words,   of   the    younger    masters    of 

arts, — and  in  order  to  avert  a  like  contest  on  future 
occasions,  tlie  Heads  now  proceeded  to  introduce  into 
the  statutes  two  innovations  of  primary  importance. 
By  the  first  the  election  of  the  Caput,  by  the  second 
the  election  of  the  vice-chancellor,  were  practically 
withdrawn  from  the  regents  and  non-regents,  and 
vested  in  the  Heads.  After  this  almost  decisive  vic- 
tory over  the  Puritan  party,  the  authorities  and  their 
supporters  further  proceeded  to  remodel  the  statutes 
of  the  university.  Their  innovations  were  not  carried 
into  effect  without  strenuous  opposition  on  the  part 
of  their  antagonists,  who  addressed  more  than  one 
remonstrance  to  the  Crown ;  but  eventually,  in  Sep- 
tember 1570,  the  code  known  as  the  Elizabethan 
statutes  received  the  royal  assent,  having  been,  as  the 
preamble  explicitly  declares,  designed  and  framed  '  on 
account  of  the  again  increasing  audacity  and  excessive 
licence  of  men.'  The  whole  tendency  of  these  statutes 
was  to  substitute  for  what  had  before  been  a  liberal 


124  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

and  fairly  representative  academic  constitution  one 
whicli  practically  transferred  the  administration  into 
the  hands  of  an  oligarchy.  This  is  especially  to 
be  noted  in  the  new  regulations  introduced  for  the 
election  of  the  proctors, — functionaries  of  far  greater 
importance  in  those  days  than  in  the  present,  and  at 
that  time  invested  with  powers  and  duties  which  have 
led  to  their  being  styled  '  the  tribunes  of  the  people.' 
Before  1570  their  election  had  been,  like  that  of  the 
Ca'put^  entirely  in  the  power  of  the  regents.  It  was 
now  enacted  that  they  should  be  nominated  accord- 
ing to  a  cycle  of  colleges,  the  regents  retaining  only 
the  right  of  approving  the  candidates  thus  brought 
forward.  At  the  same  time,  the  functions  of  the 
proctors  themselves  were  so  materially  circumscribed 
that  their  office  henceforth  lost  much  of  its  ancient 
importance.  The  order  of  studies,  and  the  succes- 
sion of  lectures  and  exercises  for  different  classes  of 
students  and  graduates,  were  left  in  nearly  the  same 
state,  though  somewhat  more  strictly  defined,  as  in 
the  statutes  already  in  force.  But  the  conditions  of 
graduation,  at  least  for  the  superior  degrees,  were 
made  generally  more  severe,  both  with  respect  to  time 
and  exercises.  All  graces  for  dispensations  with  re- 
spect to  these  latter  points  were  not  only  forbidden, 
but  declared  to  be  null  and  void  if  passed, — a  proviso 
which  threatened  to  deprive  the  university  of  what,  it 
can  scarcely  be  doubted,  is  one  of  the  most  graceful 
and  appropriate  functions  of  such  a  body,  namely,  that 
of  extending  recognition  to  distinguished  merit,  in 
whatever  quarter  it  may  present  itself.  The  period 
of  the  necessary  regency  of  masters  of  arts, — that  is, 


The  Elizabeth  ax  Era.  125 

the  time  during-  which  they  were  required  to  be  actu- 
ally engaged  in  teaching, — was  extended  from  two  to 
five  years,  after  which  time  they  became  iipso  facto 
non-regents.  The  powers  and  jurisdiction  of  the 
chancellor  were  but  little  modified.  It  was,  how- 
ever, enacted  that  the  proceedings  of  his  court  should 
be  regulated  by  the  principles  of  the  civil  law  ;  that 
they  should  be  prompt  and  expeditious ;  and  that  all 
cases  should,  if  possible,  be  decided  within  five  days. 
He  possessed  the  power  of  punishing  all  members  of 
the  university,  whether  graduates  or  undergraduates, 
by  suspension  from  their  degrees,  imprisonment,  or 
any  lighter  punishment,  at  his  sole  discretion ;  but  he 
could  not  expel  a  scholar  or  student,  or  imprison  a 
doctor  or  head  of  a  house,  without  the  concurrence  of 
the  major  part  of  the  heads  of  houses. 

Five  years  after  these  statutes  had  become  law, 
the  requirements  with  respect  to  time  and  exercises, 
in  cases  where  degrees  were  to  be  conferred  on  non- 
residents, came  again  under  consideration,  and  were  so 
far  modified  that  it  was  decided  that  dispensations 
might  be  granted  from  such  requirements  in  the  case 
of  those  who  were  already  masters  of  arts  or  bachelors 
of  law  or  physic,  '  whose  learning  and  probity  of  life 
were  known  to  the  university,'  but  who,  '  being  hin- 
dered by  their  various  employments,'  could  not  be 
present  at  the  examinations  required  by  statute.  Had 
this  concession  received  no  wider  interpretation  than 
its  authors  designed,  it  would  probably  have  proved  a 
judicious  and  beneficial  enactment ;  but,  as  it  proved, 
its  permissive  character  was  gradually  wrested  into 
a   general    proviso  whereby  the    requirements  for  the 


126  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

higher  degrees  lost  nearly  all  their  value  and  signi- 
ficance. In  the  case  of  members  of  the  other  univer- 
sity, or  of  eminent  foreigners,  the  difficulty  was  met  by 
the  expedient  of '  mandate  degrees,'  or  degrees  conferred 
by  the  royal  command  in  response  to  the  petition  of 
the  university  that  the  requisite  dispensation  might  be 
granted,  '  any  statute  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding.' 

With  this  and  a  few  other  unimportant  exceptions, 
the  Elizabethan  statutes  continued  to  be  the  governing 
code  of  the  university  for  nearly  three  centuries ;  too 
often  arresting,  by  unwise  and  arbitrary  restrictions, 
the  progress  of  improvement  in  the  system  of  aca- 
demic instruction  ;  and  occasionally,  where  their  pro- 
visions stood  too  manifestly  in  conflict  with  external 
requirements  and  changes  of  thought,  becoming  a  dead 
letter,  formally  accepted,  but  practically  ignored. 

The  new  statutes  were  not  imposed  on  the  univer- 
sity without  demonstrations  of  the  strongest  dislike 
and  dissatisfaction  on  the  part  of  the  minority ;  and 
Whitgift's  position,  as  their  chief  promoter,  was  ren- 
dered for  a  time  so  irksome  and  difficult  that  be  even 
conceived  the  design  of  resigning  his  mastership  and 
quitting  the  university.  Counter-influences,  however, 
and  the  intervention  of  Cecil  (now  Lord  Burghley) 
induced  him  to  forego  his  purpose,  and  his  residence 
at  Cambridge  was  prolonged  for  another  six  years, 
greatly  to  the  advantage  of  the  society  over  which  he 
ruled  and  of  the  university  at  large. 

The  disposition  towards  toleration  received  a  further 
Persecution  of  chcck  whcn  the  news  of  the  massacre  of 
Dr.  caius.  g^_  Bartholomew  arrived  in  England.  It 
had  for  some  time  been  rumoured  that  Dr.  Caius,  like 


The  Elizabethan  Era.  127 

Dr.  Baker,  had  in  his  possession,  in  his  rooms  in 
Caius  College,  a  collection  of  ornaments,  books,  and 
vestments,  such  as  were  used  in  the  celebration  of  the 
Roman  religious  services.  Respect  for  his  character, 
attainments,  and  position  had  probably  hitherto  led  the 
authorities  to  overlook  the  matter ;  but  he  was  now 
compelled  to  submit  to  the  indignity  of  having  his 
privacy  forcibly  invaded  by  the  vice-chancellor  and 
other  of  the  Heads,  and  seeing  the  whole  collection 
brought  forth  and  publicly  burnt  in  the  court  of 
his  own  college.  That  he  felt  this  treatment  keenly 
is  plain  from  his  own  account  of  the  occurrence  ; 
and  grieved,  as  he  also  appears  to  have  been,  at  the 
prevailing  indifference  to  learning  that  characterised 
the  younger  students  generally,  he  retired  to  London, 
where  he  beguiled  the  closing  months  of  his 
life  (he  died  29th  July  1 573)  by  writing 
his  History  of  the  Univcrsitij.  The  death  of  Parker, 
in  May  1575,  was  a  yet  more  signal  blow  to 

Death  of  .  -^  .   ,  t  i  •  i 

Archbishop      the  Community.      JNotwithstandmg  the  toils 

Parker.  .       .  „     ,  .  -,      ,  . 

and  anxieties  01  the  primacy,  and  the  viru- 
lent attacks  of  the  Puritan  party,  his  care  for  Cam- 
bridge had  remained  undiminished.  It  was  visibly 
proved  by  the  altered  aspect  of  one  of  the  principal 
academic  thoroughfares,  and  by  a  noble  benefaction  to 
the  public  library.  On  the  site  now  occupied  by  the 
senate-house  and  the  open  space  in  front  there  stood 
at  that  time  a  number  of  humble  tenements,  the  resi- 
dences of  townsmen,  which  altogether  intercepted  the 
view  of  the  Schools  from  Great  St.  Mary's.  Of  these 
the  greater  proportion  remained  standing  until  the 
erection  of  the    senate-house  in    1722.      By  Parker's 


128  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

generosity,  however,  a  sufficient  number  were  now 
purchased  from  the  authorities  of  King's  College  and 
Corpus  to  admit  of  the  opening  up  of  a  new  street, 
known  as  University  Street,  and  also  as  the  Reerent 
Walk,  which  from  that  time  until  1722  formed  the 
main  approach  to  the  Schools.  In  addition  to  this, 
says  Strype,  he  repaired  the  Common  Schools,  '  greatly 
fallen  then  into  decay,  and  wanting  both  lead,  timber, 
and  roofing.'  Yet  another  two  years  and  Whitgifb 
exchanged  Cambridge  as  a  sphere  of  labour  for  the 
diocese  of  Worcester.  His  departure  was  sincerely 
lamented  by  not  a  few  ;  and  it  says  much  for  the 
general  impression  produced  by  his  administration, 
whether  as  chancellor  or  as  a  college  head,  that  on  his 
departure  he  was  attended  from  the  gates  of  Trinity 
to  the  end  of  the  first  stage  of  his  journey  by  a 
lengthened  cavalcade,  consisting,  according  to  his  bio- 
grapher, not  only  of  the  heads  of  houses  and  chief 
members  of  the  academic  body,  but,  if  the  narrator 
may  be  trusted,  of  every  gownsman  or  townsman  who 
could  manage  to  borrow  a  horse. 

It  was  not  until  after  Whitgift's  departure  and  his 

elevation  to  the  primacy  in   1583  that  the  activity  of 

the   Cambridge    Puritans   reached   its    cul- 

activity  of  the  miuatiug  point.      There  were  those  among 

Puritans.  .  . 

them  who  were  still  not  without  hopes  of 
being  able  to  carry  into  effect,  within  the  Church 
itself,  those  modifications  and  changes  Avhich  they  after- 
wards embodied  in  their  own  organisations  as  Sepa- 
ratists. Such  was  at  first  the  design  of  Walter  Travers, 
a  fellow  of  Trinity,  and  one  of  those  whom  Whitgift  had 
deemed  it  imperative,  for  the  interests  of  the  college 


The  Elizabethan  Era.  129 

and  its  peace,  to  compel  to  witlidraw  from  residence. 
In  1574  Travers  published  his  celebrated  treatise,  the 
Disciplina,  which  Cartwright,  upon  his  retirement  to 
Geneva,  proceeded  to  translate  into  English.  The 
Disciplina    went     through    numerous    edi- 

The  Disciplina      .  ,      .  -  ,  ^ 

of  Walter         tious,    and    m    1044,   under  the   name    of 

Travers.  _ 

the  Directory,  reappeared  as  a  recognised 
manual  of  Puritan  church  government ;  its  primary 
object  was  to  set  forth  a  system  of  Church  discip- 
line such  as  the  writer  conceived  was  in  harmony 
with  Scriptural  teaching.  That  it  was  a  direct  blow 
at  the  existing  organisation  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land and  at  the  Royal  Supremacy  itself  admits  of 
no  question.  Another  member  of  the  university  who, 
like  Cartwright  and  Travers,  was  compelled  to  seek 
William  Ames,  Safety  in  exile,  was  William  Ames  of 
fnd  Tcha"'"''"'  Christ's  College,  a  scholar  whose  doctrinal 
Smith.  tenets  alone,  if  we  may  accept  the  state- 

ment of  his  biographer,  prevented  his  election  to  the 
mastership.  He  retired  eventually  to  FranekCr,  where 
he  was  appointed  professor  of  theology,  a  post  which  he 
continued  to  hold  for  a  space  of  twelve  years,  teach- 
ing with  so  much  success  that  students  were  attracted 
to  that  remote  university  not  only  from  all  Flanders, 
but  also  from  Poland,  Hungary,  and  even  Russia. 

Others  withdrew,  not,  indeed,  under  compulsion, 
but  from  a  sense  of  being  out  of  sympathy  with 
the  prescribed  order  of  things  and  seeking  a  freer 
atmosphere.  Among  them  was  Robert  Browne,  a 
nephew  of  Lord  Burghley's.  He  was  a  member 
of  Corpus  College,  and  along  with  Harrison,  another 

member  of  the  same   society,  he   emigrated    to  Mid- 
c.  //.  J 


130  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

delberg,  in  Zealand,  and  on  his  return  to  England 
became  the  founder  of  the  sect  of  the  Indepen- 
dents. But  even  at  Middelberg  the  right  of  pri- 
vate judgment,  which  Browne  had  so  dogmatically 
asserted,  was  turned  against  himself,  and  his  fol- 
lowers separated  into  two  distinct  bodies.  Such, 
again,  were  John  Smith,  a  fellow  of  Christ's  Col- 
lege, and  George  Johnson,  another  member  of  that 
foundation,  who  initiated  conjointly  a  similar  move- 
ment at  Amsterdam,  To  the  former  belongs  the 
distinction  of  having  founded  the  sect  known  as  the 
Genera]  Baptists,  Between  him  and  Johnson  there 
soon  also  arose  irreconcilable  differences  of  opinion, 
and  agreement  was  only  restored  by  the  expulsion 
of  the  latter  from  the  church  at  Amsterdam.  Of 
the  potency  of  the  disintegrating  forces  which  Cart- 
wright's  influence  and  example  had  set  in  motion 
few  at  Cambridge  could,  by  this  time,  have  felt  much 
doubt.  In  1584,  the  appearance  of  an  edition  of 
Travers'  Disciplina  (as  translated  by  Cartwright)  from 
the  University  Press  itself,  filled  Whitgifb  with  alarm 
and  indignation,  and  he  caused  the  whole  impression 
to  be  forthwith  seized  and  destroyed. 

The     foundation     of    Emmanuel    College     by    Sir 

Walter    Mildmay    gave    further    evidence     that     the 

more    moderate    Puritans,    however    much 

Foundation  of  .  -p. 

Emmanuel       they     might     dislikc     the     use     ot     Latin 

College,  1584.  •'  ^  .  ,-,..,,  , 

prayers,  despise  degrees  m  divinity,  and 
object  to  the  surplice,  were  not  altogether  prepared 
to  desert  their  university.  Sir  Walter  was  a  diplo- 
matist of  approved  fidelity  and  discretion.  He  was 
also  treasurer  to  the  royal  household,  and   in  the  year 


The  Elizabethan  Era.  131 

1566  succeeded  to  the  office  of  Chancellor  of  the 
Exchequer.  He  had  been  educated  at  Christ's  Col- 
lege, and  although  he  left  Cambridge  without  taking 
a  degree,  he  appears  to  have  retained  throughout  his 
life  a  love  for  classical  learning  and  a  warm  interest 
in  the  welfare  both  of  his  college  and  of  the  univer- 
sity. In  the  month  of  January  1584  we  accord- 
ingly find  Elizabeth  granting  to  her  trusted  adviser 
a  charter  empowering  him  and  his  heirs  'to  erect, 
found,  and  establish  for  all  time  to  endure,  a  certain 
college  of  sacred  theology,  the  sciences,  philosophy 
and  good  arts,  of  one  master  and  thirty  fellows  and 
scholars,  graduate  or  non-graduate,  or  more  or  fewer, 
according  to  the  ordinances  and  statutes  of  the  same 
college.'  Subsequent  reports  which  reached  the  ears 
of  Elizabeth  roused  her  suspicions  as  to  the  designs 
even  of  one  whose  loyalty  had  been  so  long  approved. 
When  Sir  Walter  presented  himself  on  one  occasion 
at  Court,  his  royal  mistress  openly  taxed  him  with 
having  been  engaged  in  founding  a  Puritan  college. 
He  gravely  protested  that  nothing  could  be  further 
from  his  design  than  to  countenance  aught  which 
contravened  the  established  laws.  He  had,  he  said, 
but  '  set  an  acorn,'  and  '  God  alone  knew  what  would 
be  the  fruit  thereof  when  it  became  an  oak.'  The 
statutes  of  the  new  foundation,  to  which  Elizabeth 
gave  her  sanction,  cannot  be  said  to  betray  any 
such  design  as  that  imputed  to  Sir  Walter.  The 
conception  is  that  of  a  training  school  for  the  ministry 
exclusively;  while,  as  regards  discipline,  the  provisions 
are  little  more  than  a  transci'ipt  of  those  for  Trinity 
College.      That    the    prevailing    tone    of   the    college 


132  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

was  intensely  Puritan  admits,  however,  of  no  question. 
The  first  master,  the  eminent  Laurence  Chaderton 
(one  of  the  translators  of  the  Bible),  who  filled  the 
ofiice  for  thirty-six  years,  gave  on  more  than  one 
occasion  ample  proof  of  his  sympathies  with  the 
Puritan  party.  Thomas  Hooker,  John  Cotton,  Thomas 
Shepard,  and  not  a  few  other  names  which  occupy 
a  conspicuous  place  in  the  pages  of  Cotton  Mather's 
New  England, — among  them  the  founder  of  Harvard 
College, — were  some  of  the  earliest  who  received 
their  education  within  its  walls.  At  the  commence- 
ment of  the  seventeenth  century,  the  practical  exem- 
jDlification  which  the  college  gave  of  the  principles 
laid  down  in  the  Disciplina  was  so  marked  as  to 
evoke  a  formal  protest.  The  chancel  of  its  uncon- 
secrated  chapel  looked  north.  The  society  used  its 
own  form  of  religious  service,  discarded  surplices 
and  hoods,  was  neglectful  even  of  the  cap  and  gown, 
and  had  suppers  on  Fridays ;  while  the  devout  Angli- 
can was  scandalised  by  the  reports  that  reached 
him  of  the  manner  in  which  its  members  celebrated 
the  most  sacred  of  all  the  sacraments.  One  novel 
feature  in  the  statutes,  especially  introduced  by  the 
founder  himself,  was  probably  a  wise  innovation.  Fel- 
lows of  the  society  were  forbidden  to  hold  their 
Limitation  fellowships  for  more  than  a  year  after 
teini°re  of°^  admissiou  to  their  doctor's  degree.  '  We 
fellowships.  ^ouia  not;  were  the  words  of  Sir  Walter, 
as  embodied  in  the  statute,  '  have  any  fellow  suppose 
that  we  have  given  him,  in  this  college,  a  perpetual 
abode.'  In  the  reign  of  King  Charles,  John  Pres- 
ton, the  master,   aided  by  the  duke   of  Buckingham, 


The  Elizabethan  Era.  133 

succeeded  in  getting  this  statute  repealed.  It  was 
re-enacted  by  the  Long  Parliament,  but  finally  set 
aside  after  the  Eestoration.  Under  Preston's  ad- 
ministration, the  college  enjoyed,  in  the  early  part 
of  the  seventeenth  century,  a  high  reputation  for  its 
studious  and  somewhat  austere  discipline,  and  ap- 
pears to  have  received  the  main  support  of  the  Puri- 
tans. The  entries  ranged  from  fifty  to  seventy  per 
annum,  a  larger  admission,  whether  relatively  to  the 
university  total  or  to  subsequent  times  in  the  history 
of  the  college  itself,  than  has  ever  been  the  case  since. 
No  English  theologian  at  this  period  enjoyed  a  higher 
reputation  among  Continental  scholars  than  William 
Whitaker,  the  master  of  St.  John's,  and  Re- 

Villiam  Whit-        .  '  „,...  '  -irr. 

aker,  master  of  gius  proiessor  01  divinitv,  althouo'li  camed  oil 

St.  Jolm's.  /  -11  P    P 

at  the  comparatively  early  age  oi  forty-six. 
His  reputation  rested  to  no  small  extent  on  his  writings 
against  Bellarmine, — performances  which  elicited  the 
highest  praise  from  scholars  like  Joseph  Scaliger  and 
theologians  like  Andrew  Melville.  His  sympathies  were 
mainly  with  the  moderate  Puritans ;  and  St.  John's, 
throughout  his  mastership,  continued  to  be  a  noted 
centre  of  that  party.  Secret  synods,  it  was  rumoured, 
were  held  within  its  walls,  designed  for  carrying  into 
practice  the  principles  of  the  Bisd'plina^  and  attended 
by  Cartwright  himself  and  other  nonconforming  minis- 
ters from  Northamptonshire  and  the  adjacent  counties. 
Within  the  universities,  however,  Puritanism  had 
Eiseofan  ^^ow  to  contc-nd  uot  Only  with  the  Angli- 
h'S^^'u^?''*^  can  party  which  supported  the  Church 
versity.  discipline,    but     with     a     growing     Armi- 

nian     party,   which,   sometimes    in    alliance  with  the 


1 34  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

Anglican  discipline,  and  sometimes  in  opposition 
to  it,  disavowed  the  tenets  of  Calvinism.  Foremost 
among  tlie  assertors  of  these  new  doctrines  was  Peter 
Baro,  a  Frenchman  by  birth,  who,  on  the  joint  re- 
commendation of  Burghley  and  Perne,  had  been 
appointed  to  the  Lady  Margaret  professorship.  One 
of  his  foremost  supporters  was  William  Barret,  a 
fellow  of  Cains  College,  who,  by  a  bold  attack  in  a 
university  sermon  on  Calvinistic  doctrine,  evoked  a 
Contest  be-  memorable  discussion,  which  resulted  in 
iilx^u^iitd"''  ■tJ^e  Lambeth  Articles.  Another  eminent 
caivimsts.  member  of  this  party  was  Richard  Ban- 
croft, who,  after  filling  for  some  time  with  consider- 
able success  the  office  of  tutor  in  Jesus  College,  was 
appointed  chaplain  to  Whitgift.  As  yet  the  Cal- 
vinistic party  was  sufficiently  strong,  not  only  to 
carry  the  promulgation  of  the  Lambeth  Articles,  but 
also  to  oust  Baro  from  his  professorship.  But  the 
latter  measure  was  not  carried  without  a  strong 
protest  from  Burghley,  and  also  from  Harsnet, 
afterwards  archbishop  of  York,  and  the  celebrated 
Andrews,  both  fellows  of  Pembroke. 

Such  are  the  chief  features  in  the  history  of  the 
university  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth.  It  had  been 
decided  that  Cambridge  should  be  mainly 
oftheEiiza-  a  school  of  diviuity,  and  it  had  also  been 
in  the  univer-  decided  that  the  doctrine  taught  in  her 
^'  ^'  schools   should    be    defined   and   prescribed 

beforehand.  The  results  of  this  policy  were  such  as 
we  can  now  see  to  have  been  inevitable.  The  main 
interest  having  centred  in  the  discussion  of  theo- 
logical questions,  whatever  was  taught  of  liberal  learn- 


7 HE  Elizabethan  Era. 


jj 


ing  sank  to  an  almost  lifeless  tradition,  while  the 
fetters  placed  upon  such  discussion  provoked  from 
time  to  time  a  more  or  less  stubborn  resistance  and 
bitter  controversies.  To  silence  these  controversies, 
deprivation  and  expulsion  were  the  ordinary  expedients, 
the  victims  of  which,  betaking  themselves  to  distant 
towns  or  to  the  Continent,  became  the  founders  of 
organisations  whose  whole  spirit  was  conceived  in 
opposition  to  the  creed  and  teaching  of  the  two  Eng- 
lish universities.  It  afforded  but  a  slight  counter- 
balancing influence  to  these  unfriendly  communities, 
that  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  founded  in  1591,  was,  as 
Fuller  terms  it,  colonia  deduda  from  Cambridge,  its 
statutes  being  modelled  on  those  of  the  parent  uni- 
versity, while  its  first  five  provosts  were  all  Cambridge 
men. 

From   such  a  retrospect,   it  is  a  relief  to  turn  to 

one  ably  devised  measure  which,  by  its  operation,  so 

materially   improved    the  condition  of   the 

Sir  Thomas  11 

Smith's  Act      colleges,  that    the   strugglmg   communities 

for  the  mam-  -,  -,.    .  -^       .     °'^        °  ^     ^ 

teiianceof        whoso    conditiou    Latimer    and   Lever   had 

colleges.  . 

depicted  with  so  much  pathos  appeared 
to  Peter  Baro  and  other  writers  towards  the  close  of 
the  century  as  already  in  the  possession  of  abun- 
dant revenues.  For  this  change  the  university  was 
mainly  indebted  to  the  foresight  and  ingenuity  of  Sir 
Thomas  Smith,  who,  by  the  Act  for  '  The  Maintenance 
of  the  Colleges  in  the  Universities,'  made  it  lawful 
that  in  all  new  leases  issued  by  the  colleges  it  should 
be  made  obligatory  on  the  lessee  to  pay  '  one-third 
part  at  least'  of  the  old  rent  '  in  corn  or  in  malt'  At 
the  same  time,  the  wheat  was  never  to  be  reckoned  as 


136  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

equivalent  in  value  to  more  than  6s.  8cl.  per  quarter, 
nor  tlie  barley  at  more  than  5  s.  The  subsequent 
depreciation  in  the  value  of  the  precious  metals,  and 
the  rapid  rise  in  the  price  of  corn, — changes  which 
Smith,  who  was  a  sagacious  economist,  had  probably 
to  some  extent  foreseen, — combined  to  render  this 
proviso  an  important  means  of  revenue, — the  one-third 
rental  payable  in  corn  (which,  in  conformity  with  the 
Act,  could  only  be  assessed  at  a  fixed  value)  rising  in 
time  to  be  a  much  more  fruitful  source  of  income  than 
the  remaining  two-thirds. 

The  foundation  of  Sidney  Sussex  College  in  1596, 

by  Frances,  countess  of  Sussex,  the  aunt  of  Sir  Philip 

Sidney,    afforded    another  outward    sim  of 

Foundation  of  "^  '  .  ° 

Sidney  Sussex  the  great  revolution  of  the  century,  the 
college  having  been  built  on  the  site  of 
the  ancient  friary  of  the  Franciscans.  In  the  year 
1599  the  buildings  were  completed,  and  eleven  fel- 
lows, chosen  from  different  colleges,  were  appointed. 
The  original  statutes  were  little  more  than  a  transcript 
of  those  of  Emmanuel ;  but  it  must  not  be  left  un- 
noted that  Sidney  was  the  first  Cambridge  college 
which  opened  its  fellowships  to  students  of  Scottish  or 
Irish  birth, — requiring  only  that  such  candidates  should 
previously  have  studied  six  years  in  the  university, 
and  should  not  bo  below  the  standing  of  bachelor 
of  arts. 

The  death  of  Burghley  in  the  year  1599  deprived 
Relations  ^^  University  of  its  best  protector ;  and 
unStfand  though  neither  Essex  nor  Robert  Cecil 
the  townsmen.  ^^^  wanting  in  solicitous  care  for  its  in- 
terests, the  loss  remained  irreparable.      The  promul- 


The  Elizabethan  Era.  137 

gation  of  the  Lambetli  Articles  of  1595  tad  been 
followed  by  a  brief  lull  in  tlieological  controversy, 
succeeded,  however,  by  a  long  and  bitter  contention 
between  the  academic  and  the  town  authorities.  The 
vice-chancellor,  Dr.  John  Jegon,  and  the  Mayor  be- 
came involved  in  a  singularly  undignified  dispute 
concerning  precedence.  The  ill  feeling  thus  excited 
found  notable  expression  on  the  part  of  the  students 
in  a  college  play,  entitled  Chih  Laio,  lampooning  the 
Mayor  and  the  burgesses.  If  the  formal  plaint  of  the 
latter  to  the  Privy  Council  is  to  be  trusted,  they  were 
not  only  ridiculed  on  the  stage,  but  also  singled  out 
by  the  graver  members  of  the  community  as  objects 
of  sarcasm  and  innuendo  in  the  pulpit, — '  in  publick 
sermons.'  But  from  these  and  similar  manifestations 
of  feeling,  which  reflected  but  little  credit  on  either 
party,  the  attention  of  both  the  university  and  the 
town  was  now  called  away  by  the  accession  and  arrival 
of  the  new  monai'ch,  and  the  fresh  hopes  and  expecta- 
tions to  which  that  event  gave  rise. 


(     133     ) 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

FROM  THE  DEATH  OF  ELIZABETH  TO  THE 
RESTORATION. 

The  lively  expectations  formed  alike  by  the  Catholic 
and  the  Puritan  on  James'  assumption  of  the  royal 
Expectations  authority  in  England  were  equally  doomed 
thJ'acceTsfon  ^^  disappointment ;  but  for  a  few  weeks 
of  James.  ^]^q  feelings  of  the  Anglican  party  at 
Cambridge  were  those  of  considerable  anxiety.  Dr. 
Neville,  the  master  of  Trinity  College,  who  bore  the 
congratulations  of  the  archbishops  and  bishops  to 
the  king  in  Scotland,  was  outstripped  by  the  Puritan 
deputation ;  and  although  James'  answer  was  re- 
assuring, there  was  no  little  misgiving  as  to  how 
far  other  influences  might  not  jorevail  when  he  had 
crossed  the  Tweed.  If  the  750  ministers  who  signed 
the  so-called  Millenary  Petition  could  have  gained 
their  object,  the  policy  which  Whitgift  and  Burghley 
had  striven  to  carry  into  effect  would  have  been  re- 
versed, and  the  colleges  at  both  universities  would  have 
suffered  a  serious  diminution  in  their  resources  by  the 
restoration  of  the  impropriate  tithes  to  their  original 
use.  It  was  not  until  after  the  Hampton  Court 
Conference  that  the   Church  party  at  Oxford  and   at 


A.D.    l6oj    TO    1660.  139 

Cambridge  felt  tliat  the  clanger  tliey  appreliendeJ  was 
at  an  end. 

The  death  of  "Whitgift,  in  February  1603—4,  was 
a  signal  loss  to  Cambridge,  but  his  place  was  in  a 
Influence  of  g^'eat  measuro  supplied  by  Bancroft,  be- 
Bancroftat  tween  whom  and  James  a  perfect  under- 
Cambndge.  standing  appears  at  this  time  to  have 
existed.  The  appearance,  in  August,  of  a  series  of 
new  canons  ecclesiastical,  imposing  uniform  com- 
pliance in  the  wearing  of  the  surplice  on  all  colleges 
and  halls,  was  among  the  earliest  indications  of  the 
ascendency  of  Bancroft's  influence.  Both  Emmanuel 
and  Sidney,  sorely  against  the  will  alike  of  their 
Heads  and  of  the  majority  of  their  members,  were 
constrained  to  give  way,  '  God  grant,'  wrote  Samuel 
Ward,  the  Puritan  master  of  Sidney,  in  his  Diary, 
'  that  other  worse  things  do  not  follow  the  so  strict 
urging  of  this  indifferent  ceremony  ! '  In  the  follow- 
ing year,  a  further  step  in  the  requirement  of  strict 
theological  conformity  was  made  by  the  demand  of  a 
solemn  declaration  of  adherence  to  the  episcopal  form 
of  government,  and  to  the  liturgies  of  the  Church 
of  England,  from  all  proceeding  to  any  univcrsiiij 
degree;  while,  in  161 3,  a  royal  mandate  made  sub- 
scription to  the  Three  Articles  peremptory  on  the 
part  of  all  admitted  to  the  degree  of  B.D.,  or  to  that 
of  doctor  in  any  faculty.  The  primary  design  of 
these  several  measures  was  undoubtedly  to  strengthen 
the  connection  between  the  Crown  and  the  universi- 
ties, and  to  constitute  the  latter  the  special  guardians 
of  the  theory  of  the  royal  supremacy  in  matters  of 
religious  belief      In  harmony  with  this   aim  was  the 


140  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

view  that  tlie  direct  representation  of  the  universities 
in  Parliament  was  both  necessary  and  desirable.  It 
Theunivei-  "^^^  chieflj  through  the  efforts  of  Sir  Ed- 
tifirigTrdr  ward  Coke  that,  in  March  1603-4,  this 
members^to  privilege  was  first  conferred, — Oxford  and 
Parliament.  Cambridge  each  receiving  the  right  of  re- 
turning two  burgesses,  whose  special  function  it  was 
to  be  to  inform  Parliament  '  of  the  true  state  of 
the  university  and  of  every  particular  college.'  The 
conduct  of  the  Heads  in  relation  to  this  new  and 
important  privilege  exposed  them  to  no  little  un- 
popularity. According  to  the  terms  in  which  the 
privilege  had  been  accorded  to  the  university,  it  was 
beyond  question  that  it  was  designed  that  the  election 
of  the  university  representatives  should  be  more  'biir- 
gensium ;  but  in  the  year  16 14,  the  privileges  of 
the  general  body  were  audaciously  challenged,  and 
it  was  determined  by  the  vice-chancellor,  Dr.  Corbet, 
master  of  Trinity  Hall,  in  conjunction  with  nine 
other  Heads,  that  '  every  election  and  nomination  of 
burgesses  of  the  parliament  then  and  thereafter,  should 
be  made  according  to  the  form  of  election  of  vice- 
chancellor,  after  tlie  delivery  of  the  king's  writ  by 
the  sheriff  to  the  vice-chancellor.'  In  other  words, 
just  as  the  members  of  the  senate  had  already  been 
virtually  deprived  of  the  privilege  of  choosing  the 
candidates  for  the  office  of  vice-chancellor,  so  it  was 
now  sought  to  deprive  them  of  their  new  privilege 
of  choosing  the  candidates  for  the  honour  of  repre- 
senting them  in  Parliament.  It  was  not  until  three 
successive  communications  had  been  addressed  to  them 
by  their  chancellor,  at  this  time  the   earl  of  North- 


A.D.    1603    TO   1660.  141 

ampton,  that  the  Caput  wa,s  at  length  compelled  to 
recognise  the  fact  that  the  original  conditions  of  the 
privilege  were  incompatible  with  their  design.  When 
the  next  election  took  place,  the  prevailing  sense 
of  the  constituency  with  respect  to  the  conduct  of 
the  Heads  found  free  expression  ;  and  as  the  result, 
Sir  Francis  Bacon,  the  attorney-general,  and  Sir 
Miles  Sandys  were  returned  by  a  large  majority, 
while  the  two  Heads  who  ventured  to  appear  as 
candidates  obtained  only  seventy-four  and  sixty-four 
votes  respectively.  The  great  name  of  Bacon  thus 
stands  associated  with  the  political  rights  of  the  uni- 
versity, although  the  services  he  rendered  in  this 
capacity  seem  insignificant  when  compared  with  those 
which  the  publication,  some  ten  years  later,  of  his 
De  Augmentis  rendered  to  the  cause  of  intellectual 
freedom  and  education  at  large.  Much,  indeed,  as  he 
deprecated  the  contentions  prevailing  in  the  univer- 
sity concerning  non-essentials  in  doctrine,  and  the 
narrow  spirit  of  her  studies,  his  loyalty  to  Cambridge 
and  his  zeal  for  her  interests  are  matters  which  admit 
of  no  question. 

The  rebuff  which  the  Heads  received  in  their 
endeavour  to  tamper  with  the  newly  conferred  fran- 
Arbitrary  rule  chise  was,  howcvcr,  an  exceptional  ex- 
of  colleges.  perieuce,  and  the  despotic  spirit  which 
they  thus  collectively  exhibited  in  relation  to  the 
university  reappears,  in  not  a  few  instances,  and 
sometimes  in  a  yet  more  marked  degree,  in  their  J 
individual  rule  of  their  respective  colleges.  Occasion- 
ally, indeed,  a  Head's  sense  of  irresponsibility  was 
shown  in   his   supine  neglect  of  the  interests  of  the 


142  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

society  over  wliicli  be  ruled,  but  far  more  frequently 
by  the  inquisitorial  severity  with  which  he  sought  to 
impress  his  own  views  on  all  beneath  him.  Accord- 
ing as  he  was  a  north  or  south  countryman,  a  Cal- 
vinist  or  an  Arminian,  a  supporter  of  the  Court 
and  the  royal  prerogative,  or  of  the  still  growing 
Puritan  party,  his  predilections  would  be  manifested 
with  but  little  reserve.  It  was  thus  that  each  college 
too  often  became  a  narrow  exclusive  community, 
where  local  antipathies  and  religious  or  political  ani- 
mosities were  fostered  and  developed,  and  that  catholic 
interchange  of  thought  and  feeling  which  it  is  the  first 
function  of  a  university  to  promote  was  effectually 
checked.  A  passing  tribute  is  consequently  all  the 
more  due  to  those  few  eminent  men  who,  while  their 
rule  of  the  several  societies  over  which  they  ruled 
was  characterised  neither  by  indifference  nor  fanati- 
cism, were  also  distinguished  by  their  care  for  the 
general  interests  and  well-being  of  the  whole  univer- 
sity.      Among    their    number    was    Koger 

nminent  heads:  tip  ,  ^  i     in     ji 

Roger  Goad,  Goad,  who,  irom  1570  to  10 10,  held  the 
provostship  of  King's.  In  the  earlier  years 
of  his  long  rule  he  had  been  fiercely  assailed  by  some 
of  the  younger  fellows  who  represented  the  Puritan 
faction  in  that  society.  He  proved,  however,  com- 
pletely victorious  in  the  struggle,  and  his  subsequent 
rule  was  attended  with  the  utmost  advantage  and 
credit  to  his  college  and  to  the  university.  Dr. 
Neville,  who  held  the  mastership  of  Trinity  from 
1593  to  1615,  reaped  the  fruits  of  the  judicious 
administration  of  Whitgift  and  Still.  The  society 
was    free    from    domestic     dissension.      The    finances 


A.D.    l60J    TO    1660.  143 

^yere  in  a  satisfactory  condition.  Theological  con- 
tention was  discouraged  and  kept  in  check.  On  suc- 
ceeding to  his  new  post,  Neville  very  soon  conceived, 
and  lived  to  see  carried  to  successful  completion,  the 
grand  design  (on  which  he  himself  expended  no  less 
than  ;^3000)  whereby,  for  a  mass  of  irregular  and 
unsightly  buildings,  was  substituted  an  erection  which 
an  Oxford  contemporary  somewhat  hyperbolically  de- 
scribed as — 

'the  wonderment 
or  Cliiistendom  and  eke  of  Kent.' 

The  more  general  effects  of  Neville's  administration 
are  to  be  recoo^nised  in  the  o-i^eat  increase  which  took 
place  in  the  numbers  of  the  college.  In  1 6 1 7  they 
had  risen  to  340,  while  those  of  St.  John's  were  only 
205, — a  disparity  much  beyond  that  which  obtained 
towards  the  close  of  the  century.  From  this  time, 
however,  Trinity  may  be  looked  upon  as  taking  up 
that  leading  position  among  the  Cambridge  societies 
which  only  one  other  society  had  ever  been  able  even 
to  contest.  '  Neville,'  says  one  who  was  an  under- 
graduate of  the  college  during  his  mastership,  '  never 
had  his  like  in  that  orb  for  a  splendid,  courteous,  and 
bountiful  gentleman.' 

Dr.  Davenant,  at  Queens'  College,  and  John  Preston, 
who,  after  an  eminently  successful  career  as  a  college 
Dr.  Davenant,  tutor  On  the  Same  foundation,  succeeded 
johu  Preston.  ^^  1 62  2  to  the  mastcrship  of  Emmanuel, 
were  also  able  and  successful  administrators.  Not 
less  so  were  Andrewes  and  Harsnet  at  Pembroke, — 
of  whom   the  former  was  early  distinguished   by  his 


144  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

singular  ability  as  an  instructor  of  theological  students 
in  the  special  duty  of  catechising  ;  while  the  latter, 
equally  noted  for  capacity,  earned  no  less  distinction, 
on  the  one  hand  by  his  courageous  advocacy  of 
Arminian  tenets  against  the  prevailing  Calvinism,  on 
the  other  by  his  equally  courageous  denunciation  of 
the  spreading  belief  in  witchcraft  in  opposition  to 
the  gloomy  creed  of  Puritanism, 

Of  the  great  influence  for  good  or  evil  wielded  by 
men  invested  with  such  authority,  we  have  examples 
of  a  very  different  kind  in  the  rule  of  Dr.  Kelke  at 
Magdalene  (1559-1575)  and  that  of  Dr.  Barwell  at 
Christ's  ( I  5  82— 1 609).  The  misrule  of  the  former  nearly 
brought  about  the  financial  ruin  of  the  college.  The 
inefficiency  and  supineness  of  the  latter  would  probably 
have  been  attended  by  yet  graver  consequences,  had  it 
not  been  for  the  respect  and  popularity  commanded- 
by  the  teaching  of  the  celebrated  William  Perkins, 
who  about  the  same  period  filled  the  offices  of  tutor 
and  lecturer  at  Christ's  College,  and  was  also  a  much 
admired  and  eminently  successful  preacher. 

Although  the  state  of  studies  throughout  the  uni- 
versity was  such  that  it  could  not  fail  to  evoke  the 
censure    of   the    great   philosopher   of   the 

CoUege  plays:  -^    <>  \-  -^  i 

Ignoramus:      time,    as    at    oucc    defcctive    and   wrongly 

Pilgrimage  to  .        -,     .,  ,        ,  ,  .  „     ^ 

and iJc«u>-n/;o))i  conceived,  it  sccms  to  have  been  in  perfect 
agreement  with  the  views  of  the  pedantic 
monarch.  James  delighted  in  theological  disputation ; 
and  in  such  logomachies  the  Cambridge  schoolmen 
were,  from  long  practice,  accomplished  adepts.  His 
admiration  of  these  encounters  in  the  schools  was, 
however,   surpassed  by  his  delight  in  witnessing  the 


A.D.    1 60 J    TO    1660.  145 

dramatic  performances  in  the  colleges.  AVith  one  of 
these  performances,  entitled  Ignoramus,  given  in  Clare 
Hall  on  the  occasion  of  a  royal  visit  in  March  1 6 1  5 , 
he  was  so  well  pleased  that  he  paid  the  university 
another  visit  two  months  later,  in  order  to  witness  the 
play  a  second  time.  Most  of  these  compositions  veiled 
a  somewhat  deeper  design  than  that  of  mere  amuse- 
ment ;  and  Ignoramus  seems  to  have  been  conceived 
by  its  accomplished  author  as  a  means  of  casting 
ridicule  on  the  profession  of  the  Common  Law,  the 
rapid  growth  of  which  was  regarded  by  the  civilians 
of  that  day  with  undisguised  alarm  and  jealousy. 
The  common  lawyer,  with  his  barbarous  dog-Latin 
and  want  of  all  scholarly  culture,  caring  only  for 
gain,  and  squandering  his  ill-gotten  wealth  on  sen- 
sual pleasures,  is  the  chief  character  of  the  piece,  the 
real  merits  of  which  but  imperfectly  atone  for  its 
coarseness  and  vulgarity,  its  Equivoques  and  broad 
obscenities.  It  must,  however,  be  admitted  that  these 
compositions  often  afford  us  an  insight  into  the  pre- 
vailing tendencies  of  academic  thought  and  feeling 
which  we  should  vainly  seek  elsewhere, — an  obser- 
vation which  applies  with  especial  force  to  one  notable 
trilog}^,  the  Filgrimage  to  Parnassus  and  the  Edurn 
from  Parnassus,  acted  in  St.  John's  College  about  the 
commencement  of  the  seventeenth  century,  wherein 
the  ambitions,  hopes,  hardships,  and  disappointments 
of  the  student  life  of  those  days  are  depicted  with 
considerable  force  and  humour.  But,  generally  speak- 
ing, these  entertainments  were  regarded  with  much 
dislike  by  the  Puritan  party,  owing  to  the  gross  and 
licentious  tone  by  which  they  were  often  characterised, 
C.  //.  K 


146  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

find  which  elicited  Milton's  well-known  censure,  in  his 
Apology  for  Smectymmms,  on  such  j^erformances,  as 
singularly  unbecoming  for  youths  and  men  destined 
to  the  service  of  the  Church. 

Few  of  the  great  synods  of  Protestantism  excited 
more  interest  at  Cambridge  than  the  Synod  of  Dorfc 
The  Synod  ( 1 6 1 8—  1 9), — an  interest  awakened  partly 
ofDort.  i^y  ^Y\Q  theological  feeling  attaching  to  the 

questions  there  debated,  and  partly  to  the  considerable 
share  which  the  university  obtained  in  the  represen- 
tation of  the  English  Church  on  that  occasion,  no 
less  than  four  out  of  the  five  delegates  from  Great 
Britain  (viz.,  Davenant,  Samuel  Ward,  Joseph  Hall, 
and  Walter  Balcanqual)  being  Cambridge  men.  The 
theological  intolerance  manifested  by  that  notable 
assembly  had  its  counterpart  in  the  burning  in  the 
Regent  Walk,-^  in  1622,  of  the  works  of  Parasus,  an 
eminent  divine  of  Heidelberg,  who  had  ventured  to 
advance  doctrines  which  impugned  the  theory  of  the 
divine  right  of  kings. 

Before,  however,  King  James  died,  signs  were  not 
wanting  that  both  the  doctrines  expounded  in  the 
Buckingham  Lambeth  Articles  and  the  doctrine  of 
aschauccUor.  tjiyj^e  right  Were  alike  destined  before 
long  to  be  rudely  challenged.  The  election  in  1626 
of  the  duke  of  Buckingham  as  chancellor  of  the  uni- 
versity diverted  for  a  brief  period  the  attention  of  the 
community  from  these  questions.  The  duke  was  at 
this  very  time  under  impeachment,  and  his  election 
was  accordingly  looked  upon   as   dictated  by  a  spirit 

^  The  main  approach  to  the  Schools,  a  street  built  iu  Parker's  time, 
was  thus  called. 


A.D.    1 60 J    TO    1660.  147 

of  servility  to  the  Crown  which  was  warmly  resented 
by  Parliament.  He  evinced  his  sense  of  the  poli- 
tical service  which  had  been  rendered  him  by  offer- 
ing to  rebuild  the  university  library,  but  his  munifi- 
cent project  was  frustrated  by  his  assassination.  The 
scheme  accordingly  remained  altogether  in  abeyance 
until  the  present  century,  when  the  old  quadrangle 
of  King's  College  was  purchased  in  1829  for  the  sum 
of  ;^  1 2,000,  and  the  new  buildings, — known,  from 
the  name  of  the  architect,  as  Cockerell's  buildings, — 
were  commenced  in  I  837. 

Numerous  signs  now  gave  evidence  of  the  approach- 
ing change.  In  1628  the  king  found  it  necessary  to 
Signs  of  the  suppress  Manwariug's  sermons,  in  which 
chan°eiii''^  tlio  attributes  of  the  royal  prerogative  were 
andVotiUaxr  asserted  with  imprudent  boldness  ;  and  in 
opinion.  ^i^Q    following   year    it   was    found    politic 

also  to  suppress  the  celebrated  Apdlo  Cccsarem  of 
Mountague,  bishop  of  Chester.  Mountague  had  pub- 
lished his  book  four  years  before,  and  had  received 
his  bishopric  from  Charles  mainly  as  his  reward.  The 
treatise  had  given  rise  to  a  complete  controversial 
uproar,  owing  to  the  manner  in  which  the  writer 
sought  to  combat  the  Calvinistic  tendencies  of  the 
Thirty-Nine  Articles,  maintaining  that  Calvinism  was 
not  the  true  doctrine  of  the  Church  of  England.  His 
book  was  now  declared  to  be  the  chief  cause  of  the 
disputes  then  troubling  the  Church,  and  disputations 
on  the  Thirty-Nine  Articles  were  forbidden  henceforth 
to  be  held  at  either  university.  In  this  manner  it 
was  sought  to  arrest  all  progressive  speculation  in 
relation    to    those    studies    around    which    the    chief 


148  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

mental  activity  both  at  Oxford  and  at  Cambridge  re- 
volved. The  freedom  with  which  Dr.  Dorislaus  of 
Leyden,  on  his  appointment  by  Lord  Brooke  to  lecture 
in  connection  with  the  new  professorship  of  History/ 
enlarged  upon  the  political  rights  and  privileges  of 
the  people,  was  another  significant  symptom.  In 
August  1628,  the  news  arrived  of  the  assassination 
of  the  chancellor.  It  was,  apparently,  not  without 
misgiving  that  Henry  Rich,  Lord  Holland,  acquiesced 
in  the  petition  of  the  university  that  he  would  consent 
to  occupy  the  vacant  post, — '  the  condition  of  man,'  he 
observed  in  the  letter  conveying  his  assent,  '  is  so 
frail,  and  his  time  so  short  here.'  Within  less  than 
a  month,  Lord  Brooke  also  fell  by  the  hand  of  an 
assassin ;  and  it  is  remarkable  that  Dr.  Dorislaus  him- 
self met  with  a  similar  fate  some  twenty  years  later  in 
Holland,  owing  to  the  fact  that  he  was  accessory  to  the 
proceedings  which  resulted  in  the  death  of  Charles  I. 
Other  symptoms,  and  more  especially  a  disregard  for  the 
prescribed  Anglican  discipline,  induced  Laud  in  1636 
to  declare  his  intention  of  visiting  both  universities  by 
virtue  of  his  right  as  metropolitan.  His  assertion  of 
such  a  right  was  contested  in  both  cases,  but  eventually 
enforced  by  the  royal  decision.  His  visitation  of  Cam- 
bridge, however,  never  took  place,  and  before  long 
legislation  itself  pointed  in  a  totally  opposite  direction. 
By  two  enactments,  passed  in  January  and  April 
1640,  the  House  of  Commons  decided  that  neither 
from  graduates  nor  undergraduates  should  subscrip- 
tion any  longer  be  required. 

1  The  persecution  to  which  Dorislaus  was  subjected  induced  Lord 
Brooke  to  suspend  the  lectures  for  a  time. 


A.D.    l6oj    TO    1660.  149 

In  June  1642  there  arrived  a  royal  letter,  inviting 
the  university  to  contribute  to  the  king's  defence 
University  against  Parliament, —  such  contributions  to 
in"a^d'^"«Te^  ^^  repaid  with  interest  at  eight  per  cent. 
Royal  cause,  'justly  and  Speedily  as  soon  as  it  shall 
please  God  to  settle  the  distraction  of  this  kingdom.' 
The  appeal  met  with  a  fairly  general,  although  not  an 
enthusiastic,  response.  St.  John's  College  sent  £\^o  \ 
Sidney  College,  ;^ioo;  the  other  colleges,  certain 
sums  the  amounts  of  which  are  not  recorded.  The 
townsmen,  who  mostly  sided  with  the  parliamentary 
party,  indulged  in  reprisals,  and  fired  at  the  windows 
of  some  of  the  collegians.  The  colleges  sent  to  Lon- 
don  for  arms,  which,  on  their  arrival,  were  seized  by 
order  of  the  Mayor.  A  report  became  current  that 
Parliament  designed  a  raid  upon  the  colleges  for 
the  purpose  of  depriving  them  of  their  plate.  Under 
the  pretext  that  it  was  desirable  to  place  it  in  safe 
custody,  they  were  invited  by  royal  letter  to  forward 
it  to  tlie  headquarters  at  Leicester.  Some  of  it 
arrived  safely ;  but  the  greater  portion  was  intercepted 
by  Cromwell,  who  forthwith  committed  three  of  the 
Sufferings  of  Cambridge  Heads, — Dr.  Beale  of  St.  John's, 
iurinShf '^  Dr.  Martin  of  Queens',  and  Dr.  Sterne. 
Civil  War.  qI"  jggus^ — ^q  prison,  on  account  of  their 
complicity  in  the  transaction.  In  January  1642—3, 
a  parliamentary  decree  abolished  the  compulsory 
wearing  of  surplices.  In  the  spring  of  the  same 
3'ear,  Cromwell,  fearing  that  the  town  might  be 
seized  by  the  royalists,  occupied  it  with  an  army 
of  nearly  30,000  men,  and  when  the  panic  was  over, 
retaiued   a   permanent   force   of   a  thousand   men    to 


153  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

serve  as  a  garrison.  In  the  Querela  Cantahrigiensis, 
the  composition  of  an  ardent  royalist,  published  in 
1647,  the  sufferings  of  the  scholars  and  the  wanton 
mischief  inflicted  by  the  soldiery  during  this  episode 
are  described  in  pathetic  terms.  But  the  writer's 
account  is  unquestionably  greatly  exaggerated ;  and 
as  early  as  March  1642,  the  House  of  Lords,  at  the 
instance  of  Lord  Holland,  and  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, at  that  of  the  earl  of  Essex,  had  combined 
by  express  edict  to  shield  the  university  from  all 
spoliation  and  harm  whatever.  Oxford,  during  its 
occupation  by  the  royalist  forces,  probably  suffered 
much  more  severely.  As,  however,  it  was  decided 
to  make  Cambridge  a  military  centre  for  the  par- 
liamentary forces,  the  customary  preparations  for 
defence  necessarily  involved  some  encroachment  on 
the  college  grounds  and  property.  A  large  quantity 
of  timber  and  stone,  designed  for  the  rebuilding  of 
Clare  Hall,  was  lying  near  the  site ;  this  was  now 
seized  and  used  as  material  for  additional  works 
about  the  castle.  The  trees  forming  the  grove  about 
Jesus  College,  and  a  considerable  portion  of  those 
in  the  other  college  walks,  were  felled  ;  the  bridges 
connecting  the  grounds  of  St.  John's,  Trinity,  King's, 
and  Queens'  with  the  opposite  bank  of  the  river  were 
pulled  down;  and  in  January  1643,  a  large  amount 
of  real  and  irreparable  injury  was  effected  by  the 
destruction  of  a  large  number  of  '  superstitious  images 
and  pictures'  in  the  halls  and  chapels  of  the  different 
colleges.  The  story  of  the  removal  of  the  glass  from 
King's  College  Chapel,  in  anticipation  of  its  destruc- 
tion  by  the    soldiery,   appears    to    have    no    founda- 


A.D.    l6oj    TO    1660.  I  5  [ 

tion  in  fact ;  but  if  the  statements  of  the  royalist 
journalists  are  to  be  credited,  Lord  Grey  and  Crom- 
well resorted  in  1643  to  something  like  compulsion 
to  induce  the  Heads  to  contribute  funds  '  for  the 
public  use.'  In  the  month  of  May  in  the  same 
year,  Dr.  Richard  Holdsworth,  the  vice-chancellor, 
was  committed  to  prison  for  having  authorised  the 
reprinting  at  the  university  press  of  the  Royal  De- 
clarations, which  had  been  already  printed  at  York. 
After  this,  we  hear  of  but  few  instances  of  contu- 
macy ;  but  a  petition  to  Parliament  in  the  following 
June  represents  the  condition  of  the  university  as 
pitiable  in  the  extreme,  '  the  numbers  grown  thin 
and  the  revenues  short.'  The  general  state  of  both 
Oxford  and  Cambridge  appears,  indeed,  to  have  been 
so  unfavourable  to  the  pursuit  of  study  that  the 
Assembly  of  Divines  petitioned  Parliament  that  a 
college  might  be  opened  in  London,  where  students 
might  for  a  time  receive  instruction  under  more 
desirable  conditions;  and  in  1649  ^  ^®^  Academy 
was  actually  inaugurated  in  Whitefriars  by  one  Sir 
Balthazar  Gerbier  for  the  teaching  of  all  manner  of 
arts  and  sciences.  In  the  same  year,  Cromwell  gave 
his  sanction  for  the  foundation  of  the  University  of 
Durham,  but  this  design  was  not  carried  into  effect 
for  nearly  two  centuries. 

In  February  1643-4,  it  was  ordered  by  both 
Changes  con-  Houses  of  Parliament  that  the  Solemn 
the'impcXon  League  and  Covenant  should  be  teu- 
LeSueand""  tiered  and  accepted  in  the  university. 
Covenant.  fpj^g  measuro  resulted  in  the  expulsion  of  a 
majority  of  the  Heads  and  fellows  of  colleges.     Among 


152  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

those  thus  ejected  were  Dr.  John  Oosin,  master  of 
Peterhouse  (afterwards  bishop  of  Durham) ;  Dr.  Par- 
ker, the  master  of  Clare  ;  Pichard  Crashaw,  the  poet, 
fellow  of  Peterhouse ;  Cowley,  the  poet,  fellow  of 
Trinity ;  and  Seth  Ward,  fellow  of  Sidney,  and  after- 
wards bishop  of  Salisbury,  Among-  their  successors, 
one  or  two  acted  with  exemplary  moderation ;  as,  for 
instance,  the  celebrated  Cudworth,  who  was  appointed 
to  the  mastership  of  Clare  Hall,  and  in  1654  to  that 
of  Christ's  ;  while  the  scarcely  less  eminent  Which- 
cote,  who  was  now  made  provost  of  King's,  not 
only  himself  declined  to  take  the  Covenant,  but  suc- 
ceeded in  obtaining  a  like  exemption  for  all  the  fellows 
on  that  foundation.  With  characteristic  liberality, 
he  also  allowed  his  predecessor,  Samuel  Collins,  a 
stipend  from  the  dividend  which  he  himself  received. 
Others,  however,  like  Thomas  Hill,  the  master  of 
Trinity,  and  William  Dell,  the  master  of  Caius,  not 
only  sought  to  give  an  exclusively  sectarian  char- 
acter to  the  societies  over  which  they  ruled,  but 
advocated  changes  which  would  have  resulted  in  a 
complete  modification  of  both  the  teaching  and  the 
organisation  of  the  university.  Dell,  indeed,  not  only 
disapproved  of  university  degrees,  but  considered 
that  it  would  be  much  better  if  the  instruction  given 
at  Oxford  and  Cambridge  could  also  be  imparted  in 
the  large  towns  of  the  west  and  the  north,  so  that 
students  might  no  longer  be  under  the  necessity 
of  undertaking  such  long  and  perilous  journeys  in 
the  pursuit  of  knowledge.  His  project,  if  carried 
into  effect,  could  hardly  in  those  days  have  failed  to 
denationalise    the    two    universities    and    narrow    the 


^.D.    1 60 J    TO    1660.  153 

general  standard  of  culture.  Oliver  Heywood,  at 
that  time  an  undergraduate  at  Trinity,  tells  us  with 
much  complacency  how,  under  the  influence  of  his 
Puritan  instructors,  he  had  already  come  to  prefer 
writers  like  Perkins,  Preston,  Bolton,  and  Sibbes  to 
Aristotle  and  Plato.  The  contempt  of  the  soldiery 
for  '  carnal  learning '  became  more  and  more  marked  ; 
and  in  the  month  of  July  1652  Cromwell  found  it 
necessary  to  forbid  the  qviartering  of  soldiers  in  the 
colleges,  and  also  '  the  offering  of  injurie  or  violence  to 
any  of  the  students.'  The  Barebones  Parliament  even 
went  so  far  as  to  discuss  the  question  of  suppressing 
the  universities  altogether.  During  the  Protectorate, 
when,  the  university  was  represented  in  Parliament  by 
Richard  Cromwell,  a  more  tolerant  spirit  prevailed  ; 
and  on  2  I  st  May  1659  it  was  resolved,  in  response  to  a 
petition  from  the  army,  that  'the  universities  and  schools 
of  learning  shall  be  so  countenanced  and  reformed  as  that 
they  may  become  the  nurseries  of  piety  and  learning.' 
The  Presbyterians  in  London  and  elsewhere  also  sub- 
scribed for  the  maintenance  of  forty  scholars  in  each 
university.  On  the  removal  of  Richard  Cromwell, 
however,  another  reaction  took  place.  It  was  pro- 
posed to  remodel  the  universities  '  after  the  Dutch 
fashion ' ;  to  reduce  the  colleges  to  three  in  each  uni- 
versity, for  the  respective  faculties  of  divinity,  law,  and 
physic,  each  with  its  own  professor  ;  and  to  require 
'  all  students  to  go  in  cloaks.'  The  alarm  created  by 
these  proposals  was  dissipated  by  the  news  of  Monk's 
march  for  London  ;  and  on  the  2 3rd  January  1 659-60 
Parliament  published  a  Declaration  to  the  effect  that 
'  they  would  uphold  the  public  universities  and  schools 


154  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

of  the  land,  and  not  only  continue  to  tliem  the  privi- 
leges and  advantages  they  then  enjoyed,  but  would  be 
ready  to  give  them  such  further  countenance  as  might 
encourage  them  in  their  studies,  and  promote  godli- 
ness, learning,  and  good  manners  among  them.' 

As  regards  the  prevailing  tone  within  the  university 
itself,  it  would  appear  that  Puritanical  strictness  was 
already  on  the  wane ;  and  Samuel  Pepys,  who  entered 
as  a  sizar  at  Trinity  in  1 650,  mentions  in  his  Diary 
that,  when  revisiting  Cambridge  in  February  1659— 60, 
he  was  informed  that  the  '  old  preciseness  '  had  almost 
ceased  to  exist. 


(     155     ) 


CHAPTER  IX. 

FROM  THE  RESTORATION  TO  THE  ACCESSION 
OF  GEORGE  I. 

The  Restoration  was  hailed  by  both  the  university 
and  the  town  with  sisrns  of  g-enuine  enthusiasm  and 
Changes  at  the  delight,  and  was  commemorated  by  the  for- 
Ecstoiation.  j^g^.  -^^  ^j^g  publication  of  a  volume  of  con- 
gratulatory verses.-^  In  May  and  June  i66o,  two 
successive  orders  of  the  House  of  Lords  restored  the 
earl  of  Manchester  to  the  chancellorship,  and  the 
ejected  Heads  to  the  rule  of  their  several  colleges. 
The  fee-farm  rents,  which  had  been  purchased  in  order 
to  supply  the  deficiency  caused  by  the  stoppage  of 
the  pensions  from  the  royal  treasury,  were  presented 
to  King  Charles  with  fervent  assurance  of  '  the  tender 
care  and  loyal  affection'  of  the  university.  The  use 
of  the  surplice  in  College  chapels  was  enjoined  by  a 
royal  manifesto  ;  but  it  was  ordered  that  subscription 
to  the  Three  Articles  should  not  be  made  compulsory 
on  admission  to  degrees.      It  is  evident,  indeed,  that 

^  Compositions  of  this  kiuil  had  before  this  time  become  customary 
in  the  university  on  the  occurrence  of  any  especially  noteworthy  event ; 
it  was  in  a  similar  collection  (on  the  death  of  Edward  King)  that  the 
Lycidas  of  Milton  first  appeared. 


156  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

considerable  freedom  in  such  matters  still  prevailed ; 
for  at  Emmanuel  the  surplice  was  not  resumed,  while 
the  Liturgy  and  the  Directory  were  used  on  alternate 
weeks  in  the  chapel  services. 

In  the  House  of  Commons,  on  the  occasion  of  pass- 
ing a  bill  for  the  establishment  of  a  General  Letter 
The  Crown  and  Office,  an  amusiug  discussion  took  jDlace  as 
the  university,  .j.^  ^i^g^j^gj,  \)^q  name  of  Oxford  should  con- 
tinue to  have  precedence  over  that  of  Cambridge. 
The  difficulty  of  deciding  the  question  was  ultimately 
met  by  passing  the  proviso  without  naming  either, 
but  referring  to  them  simply  as  '  the  two  universi- 
ties.' Li  1662  the  Act  of  Uniformity  was  again  put 
in  force,  by  requiring  that  all  Heads,  fellows,  chaplains, 
and  tutors  of  colleges,  and  all  professors  and  readers 
in  the  university,  should  subscribe  a  declaration  to 
the  effect  that  they  held  armed  resistance  to  the  Crown 
to  be  unlawful  under  any  pretext  whatever,  and  also 
promising  conformity  to  the  Liturgy  of  the  Church  of 
England  as  by  law  established.  It  soon  became  evi- 
dent that  it  was  by  no  means  the  royal  intention  to 
look  upon  these  expressions  of  loyalty  and  submission 
as  merely  formal,  and  the  use  made  by  Charles  of  the 
universities  as  a  means  of  gratifying  his  supporters 
and  favourites  was  marked  and  frequent.  Between 
the  25th  June  1660   and  the    2nd  of  the 

Question  of  . 

mandate  loUowmg    March    mandate    degrees, — i.e., 

degrees.  ^ 

degrees  conierred,  at  the  royal  request,  on 
those  who  wore  academically  unqualified  through  not 
having  fulfilled  the  statutable  conditions  of  admission, 
— were  bestowed  as  follows  : — D.D.,  121;  D.C.L., 
12;  D.M.,    12;  B.D.,   12;  M.A.,  2;  B.C.L.,  i.     In 


A.D.    1660    TO    1714.  157 

May  1662  a  yet  more  arbitrary  exercise  of  the  pre- 
rogative took  place.  The  fellows  of  Queens'  College 
had  elected  Symon  Pattrick,  afterwards  bishop  of  Ely, 
to  the  presidency  of  their  college,  but  the  election  was 
nullified  by  a  royal  mandamus,  which  called  upon  them 
to  accept  Dr.  Sparrow,  a  man  of  inferior  ability  and 
reputation. 

In  the  year  1665  the  two  universities,  together 
with  the  royal  library,  acquired  by  Act  of  Parliament 
the  right  of  receiving  a  copy  of  every  book  printed 
within  the  realm. 

Side   by  side  with    the  disputatious    theology  and 

the  political  vicissitudes  of  the  age,  two  movements 

were   now    ffoing  on  which  were  destined 

Eiseofthe  •    n  •     n  ^  t  pi 

Cambridge       materially  to  influence  the  studies  01   the 

Platonists:  .  .  /-^p^  .i  ^   •    ^  j,j_i 

whichcote,       university.     Ut  these,  the  one  which,  at  the 

John  Smith,  .  ^.,  . 

cudworth,and  time,  Undoubtedly  attracted  the  larger  snare 
of  attention  was  the  rise  of  that  remark- 
able school  of  divines  since  known  as  the  Cambridge 
Platonists.  Among  its  most  eminent  representatives 
were  Benjamin  Whichcote  (16 10-1683),  whose  ap- 
pointment to  the  provostship  of  King's  has  been 
already  noted  ;  John  Smith,  a  fellow  of  Queens' 
(1618— 1652),  who,  although  dying  at  the  early  age 
of  thirty-four,  left  behind  him  a  volume  of  Discourses 
which  are  still  read  and  admired  for  their  eloquence 
and  superiority  to  the  narrow  formalism  of  his  time ; 
Ealph  Cudworth  (16 17-1688),  master  of  Christ's 
College,  the  author  of  the  once  well-known  Intellectual 
System  of  the  Universe;  Henry  More  (16 14—1687),  a 
fellow  of  the  same  society,  in  whom  the  Platonising 
influences  of  the  school  reached  their  fullest  develop- 


158  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

ment ;  and  Culverwell  (b.  circa  161 7),  a  member  of 
Emmanuel  College,  and  author  of  the  eloquent  Dis- 
course of  the  Light  of  Nature.  Others  of  the  same 
school,  and  scarcely  less  distinguished,  were  Worthing- 
ton,  Rust,  Patrick,  Fowler,  Glanvil,  and  Norris.  In 
most  cases,  the  inspiration  and  tendencies  of  this  re- 
markable school  would  appear  to  have  been  derived 
from  the  Cartesian  philosophy ;  and  a  pamphlet  pub- 
lished in  1662,  professing  to  give  some  account  of  the 
movement  under  the  designation  of  '  the  new  sect  of 
Latitude  men,'  refers  expressly  to  Descartes  as  the 
philosopher  who  had  been  most  successful  in  the  en- 
deavour to  explain  '  that  vast  machine,  the  universe.' 
While  repudiating  the  scholastic  Aristotle,  these  Cam- 
bridge thinkers  sought,  much  like  the  Christian  Plato- 
nists  of  the  second  and  third  centuries,  to  prove  that 
religion  and  philosophy  were  perfectly  reconcilable. 
So  far  were  they  from  placing  themselves  in  opposition 
to  the  scientific  tendencies  of  their  age, — tendencies  to 
which  the  foundation  of  the  Poyal  Society  had  given 
a  remarkable  impulse, — that  it  was  their  aim  to  show 
that  these  tendencies,  if  rightly  controlled,  might  be 
made  eminently  serviceable,  by  being  regarded  as 
auxiliary  to  revealed  religion.  '  God,'  said  Whichcote, 
'  hath  set  up  two  lights  to  enlighten  us  in  our  way : 
the  light  of  reason,  which  is  the  light  of  His  creation  ; 
and  the  light  of  Scripture,  which  is  after-revelation 
from  Him.  Let  us  make  use  of  these  two  lights,  and 
suffer  neither  to  be  put  out.'  Whatever  may  be  our 
estimate  of  the  method  of  these  several  thinkers,  it 
must  be  admitted  that  they  rendered  a  genuine  service 
to  their  age  by  the  example  they  one  and  all  gave  of 


A.D.  1660  TO  lyi^  159 

a,  spirit  wliicli  stood  in  marked  contrast  to  the  in- 
tolerant sectarianism  by  which  they  were  surrounded. 
Their  hope  for  humanity  was  associated  not  with  the 
triumph  of  any  one  religious  sect,  but  with  the  uni- 
versal diffusion  of  Christian  principles,  as  exemplified 
in  a  virtuous  life,  and  in  mutual  charity,  forbearance, 
and  toleration.  '  There  is  nothing  more  unnatural 
to  religion,'  was  one  of  Whichcote's  aphorisms,  '  than 
contentions  about  it.'  On  the  other  hand,  their  own 
example  was  often  of  a  kind  tending  rather  to  the 
encouragement  of  the  contemplative  than  of  the  prac- 
tical virtues ;  and  the  life  of  Henry  More  at  Christ's 
College  was  that  of  an  amiable  recluse.  His  writings, 
largely  tinged  with  mysticism,  are  of  a  purely  specu- 
lative and  somewhat  morbid  character.  They  are 
animated,  however,  by  a  gentle  glow  and  fervour  of 
thought,  which  appealed  with  considerable  effect  to 
the  religious  public  of  his  day,  and  his  Divine  Dia- 
logues, more  especially,  attained  to  a  wide  popularity. 
A  leading  London  bookseller  declared  that,  for  twenty 
years  after  the  return  of  Charles  II.,  More's  works 
'  ruled  all  the  booksellers  in  London.'  More's  admi- 
ration of  the  Cartesian  philosophy  was  expressed  in 
characteristically  enthusiastic  terms.  '  All  the  great 
leaders  of  philosophy  who  have  ever  existed,'  he  wrote 
to  Descartes  himself,  '  are  mere  pigmies  in  comparison 
with  your  transcendent  genius.'  More  was  buried  in 
the  chapel  of  his  college,  where,  in  less  than  a  year, 
Cudworth  was  laid  beside  him. 

The  second  movement,  which  though  less  noted  in 
its  commencement  was  far  more  permanent  in  its 
after  effects,    was   that  associated  with  the   increased 


i6o  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

attention  now  given  to  natural  pliilosophy,  which  paved 
Growth  of  the  way  for  the  rejection  of  the  Ptole- 
Xa\uraf^°^  maic  thcorj  and  changed  the  conception  of 
Philosophy.  |-|jg  universe.  As  early  as  the  year  1639, 
Horrocks,  a  young  sizar  of  Emmanuel,  had  written 
in  favour  of  the  Copernican  theory  and  had  watched 
the  transit  of  Venus.  Ou2:htred,  a  fellow  of  Kinc^'s 
College  (who,  in  1647,  published  his  Easy  Method  of 
Geometric  Bialling),  Seth  Ward,  a  fellow  of  Sidney, 
and  Wallis,  a  fellow  of  Queens',  both  of  whom  became 
Savilian  professors  at  Oxford,  were  also  avowed  Co- 
pernicans.  The  year  1663  was  marked  by  the  foun- 
dation of  the  Lucasian  professorship  of  mathematics 
by  Henry  Lucas,  who  had  formerly  represented  the 
university  in  Parliament.  During  the  first  five  years 
Barrow  and  ( 1 664— 1 669)  the  chair  was  filled  by  Isaac 
Newton.  Barrow,  and  for  the  next  thirty-three  years 

by  Isaac  Newton.  Both  Barrow  and  Newton  were 
fellows  of  Trinity  College,  where  the  former  succeeded, 
in  1673,  to  the  mastership.  At  the  time  when  New- 
ton entered,  the  college  appears  to  have  been,  like  the 
other  foundations,  at  a  low  ebb,  and  in  1664  there 
were  no  less  than  forty-four  vacancies  in  the  scholar- 
ships. To  one  of  these  he  was  elected,  Barrow  being  his 
examiner  in  Euclid.  In  the  following  year,  the  Great 
Plague  of  London  extended  to  Cambridge,  compelling 
not  only  the  abandonment  of  Sturbridge  fair  at  Mid- 
summer, but  also  the  discontinuance  of  sermons  at 
St.  Mary's  and  of  the  customary  acts  in  the  Schools. 
The  admissions  to  the  degree  of  B.A.  fell  this  year 
to  the  lowest  point  reached  throughout  the  century. 
Among  those  who  thus  involuntarily  quitted  Cambridge 


A.D.    1660    TO    lyi^.  161 

was  Newton,  who  retired  to  liis  home  at  Woolsthorpe, 
an  episode  in  his  career  rendered  memorable  by  the 
well-known  incident  of  the  falling  apple,  and  his 
consequent  generalisation  of  the  law  of  gravity. 
Barrow,  in  his  lectures  on  optics,  published  in  1669, 
acknowledges  the  aid  he  received  from  his  friend  and 
fellow-collegian.  In  the  course  of  the  next  fifteen 
years  Newton's  reputation  became  widely  spread ;  and 
Halley  of  Oxford,  in  pursuing  his  investigations  in 
connection  with  Kepler's  law,  found,  on  visiting  Cam- 
bridge in  August  1684,  that  assistance  from  the 
Lucasian  professor  which  he  had  failed  in  obtaining 
in  any  other  quarter. 

On  the  death  of  Charles  II.  and  the  accession  of  his 
brother,  the  double  event  was  celebrated,  according  to 
Attempted  custom,  in  a  collection  of  verses  by  different 
discipline^  members  of  the  university.  Among  the  con- 
r"i™of ''^  tributors  were  Thomas  Baker,  the  eminent 
Charles  II.  antiquary,  and  Matthew  Prior,  the  poet,  both 
fellows  of  St.  John's  College  ;  Joshua  Barnes  of  Em- 
manuel College  ;  and  Charles  Mountagu,  afterwards  earl 
of  Halifax.  The  reign  of  Charles  was  not  unmarked 
by  various  measures  designed  to  raise  the  standard 
of  discipline  in  the  university,  and  concurrently  the 
education  of  the  clergy  at  large.  Archbishop  San- 
croft,  formerly  a  fellow  of  Emmanuel,  whose  efforts 
on  behalf  of  learning  were  both  constant  and  judicious, 
ordered  that  no  one  should  be  ordained  a  deacon  or  a 
priest  who  had  not  taken  '  some  degree  of  school '  in 
one  of  the  universities  of  the  realm.  In  1674  a  royal 
injunction  censured  the  custom,  prevalent  among  the 
clergy,  of  dressing  the  hair  in  the  manner  then 
C.  H.  L 


1 62  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

fashionable,  and  of  wearing  perukes.  It  was  also 
ordered  that  the  practice  of  reading  sermons  should 
'  be  wholly  laid  aside,'  and  that  preachers  should 
deliver  their  sermons,  whether  in  Latin  or  English,  by 
memory  and  without  book. 

At  the  desire  of  Charles  himself,  the  university  in 
the  same  year  elected  the  duke  of  Monmouth  to 
Monmouth  as  ^^^  chancellorship.  Monmouth  was  de- 
chauceiior.  posed  from  his  office  by  his  father  in  1682  ; 
and  after  his  rebellion,  in  1685,  his  picture  was  burnt 
by  the  yeoman  bedell  and  his  name  erased  from  all 
the  lists  of  university  officers.  '  Fickle  Cambridge '  was 
taunted  for  its  servility  by  one  of  its  own  members, 
George  Stepney  of  Trinity  College,  who  recalled 

'  With  wliat  applause  they  once  received  his  Grace, 
And  begged  a  copy  of  his  god-like  face.' 

The  disposition  shown  in  the  preceding  reign  to  assert 

the  royal  right  of  interference  was  carried  by  James 

to    a    point  which  eventually  roused   both 

JIandate  elec-  ...  . 

tions  to  fellow-  univcrsities  to  strenuous  resistance.  At 
Trinity  College,  every  fellowship),  as  it  fell 
vacant,  was  regularly  filled  by  some  royal  nominee.  In 
December  1686,  the  death  of  Dr.  Minshull  caused  a 
vacancy  in  the  mastership  of  Sidney  College.  It  was 
forthwith  filled  up  by  the  appointment,  by  virtue  of  the 
king's  mandate,  of  Joshua  Bassett,  a  fellow  of  Caius 
College,  and  a  reputed  papist,  who  at  the  same  time 
received  the  royal  dispensation  from  the  oath  re- 
quired by  college  statute.  In  the  next  year  matters 
reached  a  climax.  The  occasion  arose  out  of  another 
mandate  calling  upon  the  university  to  admit  a  Bene- 


A.D.    1660    TO   I J 1 4.  163 

dictiue  monk,  one  Alban  Francis,  a  mau  of  no  ac- 
ThecMseof  quirements,  to  the  degree  of  master  of 
Alban  Francis.  ^j.|.g_      j^  ^^^   Urged    in    James'    defence, 

that  his  design  in  thus  bringing  Catholics  into  the 
university  was  simply -to  bring  about  a  better  feel- 
ing between  Protestants  and  Eomanists ;  that  such 
mandates  were  very  rarely  refused  ;  and  that  quite 
recently  a  Mahometan,  the  secretary  of  the  ambas- 
sador from  Morocco,  had  been  admitted  without 
hesitation  to  a  like  distinction.  On  the  other  hand, 
it  was  contended  that  an  important  difference  was 
involved  in  the  bestowal  of  degrees  on  strangers  not 
designing  to  reside,  and  on  such  as,  like  brother 
Francis,  were  proposing  to  take  up  their  abode  in 
the  university,  and  who,  by  virtue  of  their  degree, 
would  acquire  the  right  of  voting  in  congregation. 
The  general  alarm  seems  to  have  been  greatly  en- 
hanced by  the  belief  that  these  steps  were  only  the 
prelude  to  the  introduction  of  the  Jesuits  into  the 
university.  And  when  we  consider  what  had  been 
the  experiences  of  Paris  and  other  universities  conse- 
quent upon  the  intrusion  of  that  Order,  the  distrust 
and  the  alarm  of  Cambridge  will  scarcely  appear 
unreasonable.  It  was  held  by  some  that  compliance 
might  in  this  instance  be  yielded  to  the  royal  man- 
date, if  it  were  at  the  same  time  expressly  declared 
that  the  admission  of  Francis  was  not  to  constitute 
a  precedent.  But  eventually  it  was  decided  by  the 
Caput  not  to  bring  the  question  before  the  university, 
but  simply  to  advise  the  vice-chancellor  not  to  admit 
Francis,  and  in  the  meantime  to  petition  the  king 
to    recall    his    mandate.      James,    with    his    habitual 


164  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

obstinacy,  having  refused  to  do  this,  tlie  question  was 
at  length  referred  to  the  regents  and  non-regents 
(as  the  electoral  body  of  that  time  was  designated), 
and  by  that  assembly  it  was  decided  that  the  '  ad- 
mission of  Mr.  Francis  without  the  usual  oaths  was 
illegal  and  unsafe,'  and  their  decision  was  forthwith 
forwarded  to  London.  The  result  of  this  courageous 
demonstration  was,  that  the  university  authorities 
were  summoned  before  the  Lords  Commissioners  in 
London.  They  were  represented  by  a  deputation, 
consisting  of  the  vice-chancellor  (Dr.  Peachell)  and 
eight  others,  which  appeared  before  the  Commissioners 
on  2 1st  April  1687.  They  were  cross-questioned  and 
brow-beaten  by  the  Lord  Chancellor  Jeffreys,  and 
then  dismissed  ;  and,  in  the  course  of  a  few  days, 
Peachell  was  called  upon  not  only  to  resign  the  vice- 
chancellorship,  but  also  the  mastership  of  Magdalene. 
At  the  same  time,  certain  clauses  in  the  statutes  of 
Sidney  College,  requiring  that  the  master  should 
'  detest  and  abhor  Popery  '  were  struck  out.  The  dis- 
senters of  Cambridge  did  themselves  little  credit  on  this 
occasion  by  openly  applauding  James'  tyrannical  con- 
duct. In  the  following  year,  after  the  Prince  of  Orange 
had  already  landed  at  Torbay,  the  king  endeavoured, 
when  it  was  too  late,  to  re-establish  friendly  relations 
with  the  university,  by  annulling  the  foregoing  acts. 

The  accession  of  Queen  Mary  called  into  promi- 
nence opposition  of  another  kind.  Sancrofb,  after 
Changes  con-  baving  declined  the  chancellorship  of  the 
tf,'^"'o'Jessm°n  u^iversity,  was  deprived  of  his  archbishopric 
of  Queen  Mary.  -^^  cousequcnce  of  his  rcfusal  to  take  the 
oath  of  alles'iance.      The  office  of  chancellor  was  now 


A.D.    1660    TO    1 7 14.  165 

filled  by  the  duke  of  Somerset,  known  in  liis  own 
day  as  tlie  '  Proud  Duke,'  who  held  the  office  con- 
tinuously for  the  lengthened  period  of  sixty  years. 
In  March  169O— I  a  royal  letter,  addressed  to  the 
vice-chancellor  and  senate,  directed  that  all  persons 
admitted  to  degrees  under  letters  mandatory  should 
pay  fees,  subscribe  the  common  form  and  words, 
and  perform  (or  give  sufficient  caution  for  the  per- 
formance of)  all  statutable  acts  and  exercises.  In 
1689,  the  oaths  of  supremacy  and  allegiance  were 
abrogated  by  Act  of  Parliament,  and  others  substituted 
for  them.  The  new  oaths  met,  however,  with  con-  '| 
siderable  opposition,  and  at  St.  John's  College  no 
less  than  twenty  of  the  fellows  refused  compliance. 
A  mandamus  issued  in  1693  ^o^  their  removal  from 
their  fellowships  was  for  a  long  time  evaded  on 
various  pleas;  and  it  was  not  until  the  year  17 17 
that  twenty-two  fellows  of  this  single  college  were 
eventually  deprived.  Among  their  number  was 
Thomas     Baker,    who    continued    notwith- 

Tliomus  Baker.  .-,.  ,,  ,.,., 

standing  to  reside  m  college,  his  high 
character  and  eminent  services  to  learning  pleading 
effectually  in  his  favour.  During  his  lifetime  he 
presented  twenty-three  volumes  of  his  manuscript 
collections  to  Harley,  earl  of  Oxford,  which  are  in- 
cluded in  the  Harleian  collection  now  preserved  in 
the  British  Museum ;  eighteen  others  were  bequeathed 
by  him  to  the  university  library  in  Cambridge,  and 
the  whole  series  is  of  the  highest  value  in  relation 
to  the  history  both  of  the  university  and  the  colleges 
at  large.  Baker  died  suddenly  in  his  college  rooms 
on   2d  July   1740.      His  History  of  St.  John's  College, 


1 66  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

since  edited  and  published  by  Professor  John  E.  B. 
Mayor,  is  a  highly  valuable  contribution  to  our  know- 
ledge, not  only  of  the  history  of  the  college,  but  of 
the  universit}^  and  learning  at  large. 

The  central  figure  in  the  university,  from  his   ap- 
pointment to  the  mastership  of  Trinity  in  1700  down 
to  his  death  in   1742,  was  Richard  Bent- 

riicbard  Bent-     ,  m,  .  i  i  i  r» 

ley,  master  of  ley.  That  society,  towards  the  close  01 
the  seventeenth  century,  had  somewhat 
declined  from  its  original  reputation.  In  the  earlier 
part  of  the  century,  it  had  supplied  from  among  its 
resident  fellows  no  less  than  six  of  the  translators 
engaged  upon  the  Authorised  Version,  and  had  edu- 
cated a  larger  proportion  of  the  episcopal  bench 
than  any  other  society.  In  polite  learning  it  had 
pi'oduced  John  Donne,  the  most  admired  poet  of  that 
century,  and  also  Abraham  Cowley.  The  adminis- 
tration of  Pearson,  who  was  master  from  1662  to 
1673,  and  that  of  Barrow,  who  held  the  same  office 
from  1673  to  1677,  had  contributed  in  no  slight 
degree  further  to  raise  the  college  in  the  general 
estimation.  Their  successors,  the  Hon.  John  North 
and  the  Hon.  John  Montagu,  were  less  successful  ; 
and  the  effects  of  mandate  elections,  which  Charles 
and  James  II.,  presuming  on  the  fact  that  the  col- 
lege was  a  royal  foundation,  had  almost  systematically 
enforced,  had  lowered  the  standard  of  attainments 
among"  the  fellows.  In  numbers  the  college  was  at 
this  time  below  St.  John's.^  Bentley  himself  had 
been    educated   at    the   latter    foundation,    where    his 

^  The  university  at  large  appears  to  have  declined  in  numbers  ;  in 
1622  the  total  number  of  residents  was  3050  ;  in  1672,  it  was  2522. 


A.D.    1660    TO    IJI4.  167 

name  appears  as  last  of  twenty-three  sizars  wlio 
matriculated  6tb  July  1676.  But  the  proviso  in 
the  statute  relating  to  elections  to  fellowships,  -which 
limited  to  two  the  number  of  fellows  from  any  one 
county,  excluded  him  as  a  Yorkshireman  from  a  fel- 
lowship. He  retired  from  the  university ;  and  it 
was  not  until  he  had  been  appointed  King's  Librarian 
at  St.  James's,  that  his  valuable  services  in  aiding  and 
advising  in  the  restoration  of  the  University  Press, 
and  his  Dissertation  on  Fhalaris,  re-established  his 
connection  with  Cambridge.  In  1699,  on  the  unani- 
mous recommendation  of  the  University  Commissioners, 
he    was    appointed    to    the    mastership    of 

His  efforts  iu      ™   .     .  'x  ,       ^        ,_  \ 

the  cause  of      irmitv.       He     undoubtedly     presented     a 

science.  "  .  , .  ^         . 

rare  combination  or  qnalincations  for  the 
office.  He  had  from  the  first  taken  the  warmest 
interest  in  Newton's  epoch-making  discoveries,  and 
had  publicly  extolled  them  in  his  Boyle  Lectures 
delivered  in  London  in  1692;  and  he  now  sought 
by  every  means  to  stimulate  the  exertions  of  Cotes, 
of  Whiston,  and  other  rising  disciples  of  the  great 
philosopher.  Through  his  interest,  Cotes,  who  had 
been  elected  to  a  fellowship  in  1705,  was  appointed 
first  Plumian  professor,  while  still  only  bachelor  of 
arts ;  and  to  aid  him  in  the  prosecution  of  his  re- 
searches, Bentley  caused  an  Observatory  to  be  erected 

over  the  King's  Gate  (as  the  chief  entrance 

His  improve-  °  ^ 

Tiiemsintiie     to  the  coileofe  was  then  termed),  and  fur- 

College.  ...  ^       . 

nished  it  with  the  best  astronomical  in- 
struments obtainable.-^  It  was  mainly  owing  to  his 
persuasions,  again,  that,  at  an  interval  of  twenty-seven 

^  The  Observatory  was  taken  down  in  1797. 


1 68  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

yeai's  from  tlie  first  appearance  of  the  work,  Newton 
was  eventually  induced  to  publish,  in  17  13,  a  second 
edition  of  the  Princi'pia.  The  inaprovements  effected 
by  Bentley  in  the  external  appearance  of  the  college 
were  also  considerable.  Writing  in  1 7 1  o  to  the 
bishop  of  Ely,  he  says  : — '  It  has  been  often  told  me 
by  persons  of  sense  and  candour,  that  when  I  left 
them,  I  might  say  of  the  College  what  Augustus  said 
of  Rome,  Lateritium  inveni,  marvioreum  rcliqui.  The 
College  chapel,  from  a  decayed,  antiquated  model,  made 
one  of  the  noblest  in  England  ;  the  College  hall,  from 
a  dirty,  sooty  place,  restored  to  its  original  beauty, 
and  excelled  by  none  in  cleanliness  and  magnificence.' 
uffeubach's  I^  ^^  singular  to  note  that  Uffenbach,  the 
oTthrilwies  German  savant,  who  visited  the  university 
of  the  colleges.  ^^  ^^g  samo  year  that  Bentley  wrote  his 
letter,  should  have  described  the  hall  of  Trinity  as 
'  very  large,  but  ugly,  smoky,  and  smelling  so  strong 
of  bread  and  meat,  that,'  he  says,  '  it  would  be  im- 
possible for  me  to  eat  a  morsel  in  it.'  The  same 
keen-eyed  traveller,  in  visiting  the  other  colleges, 
could  not  but  be  struck  by  the  indifference  evinced 
for  the  higher  interests  of  learning.  At  Caius  Col- 
lege he  found  the  manuscripts  placed  in  '  a  miserable 
garret  under  the  roof,'  and  lying  '  thick  with  dust ' 
on  the  floor.  At  Magdalene  all  the  books  were 
'  entirely  overgrown  with  mould.'  At  St.  John's  the 
collection  of  coins  was  lying  covered  with  dust  in  '  a 
poor  drawer,  unlocked,  and  left  open.'  At  Trinity 
Hall,  the  library  appeared  to  him  '  very  mean, 
consisting  only  of  a  few  law  books.'  At  Emmanuel, 
the  books,  though  '  respectable  in  number,'  stood  '  in 


A.D.  1660  TO  171-/..  i6g 

entire  confusion.'  At  PeterLouse,  the  manuscripts 
were  '  buried  in  dust '  and  in  the  greatest  disorder. 
At  the  University  Library,  a  rare  codex  of  Josephus 
being  '  torn  at  the  end/  the  library-keeper  obligingly 
presented  him  with  a  leaf!  In  the  libraries  of 
Trinity,  St.  John's,  and  Corpus  Christi,  on  the  other 
hand,  Ufienbach  found  something  that  repaid  him  for 
his  toil  and  even  commanded  his  admiration. 

Notwithstanding,  however,  this  too  prevalent  apathy, 

WG    find    the    reputation    of   the    university    at    this 

period  upheld  by  names  which,  in  the  re- 

Cotes,  VThiston,  ^  .         ^  .  „         .  ^  . 

Joshua  Barnes,  spective  proviuces  01  scicuce  and  learning, 
were  inferior  only  to  those  of  Newton  and 
Bentley.  Cotes,  although  carried  off  at  the  early 
age  of  thirty-four,  lived  long  enough  to  leave  behind 
him  the  impression  of  rare  ability,  and  also  some 
important  contributions  to  mathematical  knowledge. 
Whiston,  notwithstanding  the  vagaries  which  charac- 
terised his  Theory  of  the  Earth  (an  attempt  to  har- 
monise the  Bible  and  the  Newtonian  discoveries), 
discharged  his  duties  as  Lucasian  professor  with 
credit,  even  though  appearing  as  the  successor  of 
Newton.  Joshua  Barnes,  who  filled  the  chair  of 
Greek  from  1695  to  17 12,  has,  although  exposed 
to  Bentley's  severest  criticism,  probably  rather  gained 
than  lost  ground  in  the  estimation  of  scholars  since 
his  own  day.  Davies,  the  president  of  Queens'  and 
the  editor  of  Cicero, —  Sike,  who  through  Bentley's 
interest  was  appointed  to  the  Regius  professorship  of 
Hebrew, — and  Wotton,  a  fellow  of  St.  John's,  a 
scholar  gifted  with  a  marvellous  memory  and  of 
varied    attainments, — were   also    of   more   than    usual 


I/O  The  UxivERSiTY  of  Cambridge. 

eminence.  Laugliton,  who  in  1694  was  appointed 
tutor  of  Clare  Hall,  materially  contributed  to  the 
reputation  of  that  society  by  the  ability  with  which 
he  enforced  discipline,  and  by  the  success  which  at- 
tended his  efforts  to  promote  the  study  of  the  New- 
tonian philosophy.  Covel,  the  octogenarian  master 
of  Christ's  College,  was  equally  distinguished  by  his 
acquirements  as  a  linguist,  his  urbanity,  and  his 
knowledge  of  the  world. 

Religious  controversy,  which  at  Cambridge  would 

appear  to  have  slumbered  for  a  time,  was  revived  in 

the  reign  of  Queen  Anne  by  the  disputa- 

Controversy  .  .    .         „  .^^y,  .  -,-, 

revived  by  tious  Spirit  01  Whiston.  He  commenced  as 
a  champion  of  orthodoxy,  denouncing  the 
chief  divines  of  the  university  as  sceptics,  and  putting 
forth  with  overweening  confidence  the  results  of  his 
own  investigations  in  Church  history.  His  conclu- 
sions, as  unfolded  in  his  Primitive  Christianity  Ee- 
invcd,  seem  to  have  landed  him,  in  the  first  instance, 
in  Arianism,  but  finally  led  him  to  join  the  General 
Baptists.  His  Arian  tenets  led  to  his  banishment 
from  the  university  in  1 7 1 0,  and  his  deprivation  of 
his  professorship.  He  was  subsequently  prosecuted 
for  heresy  in  the  Court  of  Arches,  but  pardoned  after 
the  accession  of  George  I.,  although  he  persistently 
refused  to  retract  any  of  the  opinions  which  he  had 
advanced  ;  while  the  controversies  which  his  writings 
had  evoked  long  continued  to  agitate  the  university 
and  wider  circles  beyond. 


(  I/I  ) 


CHAPTER  X. 

FROM  THE  ACCESSION  OF  GEORGE  I.  TO  THE 
END  OF  THE  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY. 

Neither  Newton's  later  career  nor   that   of  Bentley 

can  be  held  to  have  added  to  the  estimation  in  which 

both  are  rec-arded  by  posterity.      The  for- 

Later  years  of  ^  -n  ■,  -i  -, 

Newton  and  mer,  although  hardly  to  be  considered  men- 
tally unsound,  was  subject  for  some  years 
to  a  melancholy  which  impaired  his  intellect,  and  his 
Ohscrvations  on  Daniel  and  the  Apocalypse  can  scarcely 
be  looked  upon  otherwise  than  as  a  misapplication 
of  his  powers.  Bentley  published  in  1 7 1 1  his  ill- 
considered  edition  of  Horace,  aboundincr  with  un- 
justifiable  'emendations,'  and  in  173 1  his  almost 
ludicrous  edition  of  ParadisG  Lost;  while  his  over- 
bearing conduct  towards  the  other  Heads  and  some 
of  the  officers  of  the  university  led  to  his  arrest  in 
his  own  Lodge  (23rd  September  17 18),  at  the  suit 
of  Middleton,  and  to  his  deprivation  of  his  degrees 
by  the  senate  of  the  university.  In  1720  an  un- 
successful attempt  was  made,  by  an  application  to 
the  King's  Bench,  to  deprive  him  of  his  professor- 
ship. He  was  restored  to  his  degrees  after  five  years' 
and    a   half  deprivation;    but  in    1729   articles  were 


172  The  Univrrsity  of  Camdridgr. 

preferred  against  him,  as  administrator  of  the  college, 
by  the  Visitor,  Dr.  GIreene,  Ijishop  of  Ely.  Although 
Bentley  succeeded  in  frustrating  the  design  of  the 
bishop,  new  articles  were  preferred  against  him  by 
Colbatch,  a  fellow  of  the  college,  whereby  it  was 
sought  to  bring  about  his  removal  from  the  master- 
ship. A  memorable  struggle,  extending  over  ten 
years,  thereupon  ensued  ;  and  it  was  not  until  Bishop 
Greene  had  died,  at  the  age  of  fourscore,  and  Bentley 
was  himself  in  his  seventy-seventh  year,  that  these 
proceedings  were  brought  to  a  conclusion.  Bentloy 
contrived  to  throw  his  own  legal  expenses,  amount- 
ing to  ;6^4000,  entirely  on  the  college,  and  the  society 
became  for  a  time  considerably  embarrassed  in  con- 
sequence. Although  the  coolness  and  consummate 
ability  with  which  he  fought  the  battle  moved  the 
admiration  even  of  his  antagonists,  it  was  impossible 
to  deny  that  his  administration  was  in  some  respects 
highly  culpable.  Under  the  pretext  of  liability  to 
catcli  cold,  ho  scarcely  ever  appeared  in  college  chapel, 
where  the  attendants  at  length  discontinued  lighting 
the  candles  in  his  stall ;  and  he  appropriated  with- 
out scruple  the  college  funds  to  his  personal  use  and 
advantage.  His  desire,  indeed,  to  set  himself  above 
the  laws  was  sufficiently  shown  in  another  capacity, 
for,  as  archdeacon  of  Ely,  during  the  thirty-seven 
years  that  he  hold  the  office,  he  never  once  person- 
ally inspected  the  churches  and  parsonages  of  the 
diocese. 

Among  the  smaller  foundations,  St.  Catherine's,  in 
the  latter  part  of  the  seventeenth  century,  had  gained 
considerably  both   in    numbers   and   reputation   owing 


A.D.  lyi./.  TO  iSoo.       .  173 

to  tlie  iuflnence  of  John  Lig'hlfoot,  wlio  was  master 
from    1650  to   1675.      In    1672   its  num- 

Orowtli  of  ,.        ,      ,.  ,  f.      1  11  \ 

St.  catheriue's  bci's  (mcluuing  tlio  sci'vants  or  tliG  college) 
amounted  to  150.     Thomas  Sherlock,  who 

held  the  mastership  for  the  brief  period  17 14  to 
1719,   was  at  that  time  one  of  the  most 

Dr.  Sherlock.       .  ,  ,  .  . 

mlluential  members  01  the  university,  liy 
his  opposition  to  Bentley,  however,  he  seems  to  have 
incurred  the  bitter  hostility  of  the  latter,  who  was 
wont  to  designate  him  as  '  Cardinal  Alberoni.'  Sher- 
lock's controversial  writings,  chiefly  against  Hoadly, 
Collins,  and  Woolston,  characterised  as  they  were 
alike  by  breadth  of  judgment  and  yet  firm  adlier- 
ence  to  the  orthodox  standpoint,  have  caused  him 
to  be  termed  '  the  representative  Churchman  of  his 
age.'  In  his  capacity  as  vice-chancellor,  it  devolved 
upon  him,  in  171 5,  to  present  to  George  I.  the 
address  of  the  senate,  conveying  the  thanks  of  that 
body  for  the  royal  munificence,  whereby  the  library 
of  Dr.  John  Moore,  bishop  of  Ely,  had  been  pur- 
chased, after  his  death,  and  bestowed  on  the  univer- 
sity. By  this  means  the  University  Library  was 
augmented  by  some  30,000  volumes.  In  1 724 
King  George,  having  observed  that  '  no  encourage- 
ment or  provision '  had  hitherto  been  made  in  the 
Foundation  of  ^^livcrsity  for  '  tlio  study  of  modern  his- 
piofcs'sOTship  tory  or  modern  languages,'  founded  the 
o[thowm.d-"^  Regius  professorship^  of  History.  The 
^'sorshiP  office  was  first  filled  by  S.  Harris,  a- 
Geology.  master    of   arts    of   Peterhouse,   and    from 

1768    to    1 77 1    was    held    by  the    poet    Gray.      The 
Woodwardian    professorship    of    Geology,    founded    in 


1/4  Th£  University  of  Cambridge. 

1727,  was  first  filled  by  the  celebrated  Conyers 
Middleton,  another  of  Bentley's  antagonists,  who  pub- 
lished in  1 7 1 9  his  '  Full  and  Impartial  Account '  of 
the  proceedings  which  led  to  Bentley's  deprivation  of 
his  degrees.  Bentley  afterwards  prosecuted  Middle- 
ton  for  libel ;  but  although  he  gained  a  verdict,  the 
sympathy  of  the  university  with  his  antagonist  was 
shown  by  the  latter  being  appointed  in  1 7  2 1  prin- 
cipal university  librarian. 

On   the    6th    July    1730    the   new    Senate    House, 

which  had  occupied  eight  years  in  construction,  was 

opened  by  the  ceremonies  of  a  Public  Com- 

The  Tripos :  ^  "^ 

origin  of  the      meucemcnt,  aud  m  the  course   ot  another 

term.  .      ,  ,  „         ,  . 

ten  years  it  became  the  arena  lor  the  uni- 
versity examinations,  and  especially  for  the  Tripos. 
The  origin  of  this  name  is  somewhat  peculiar.  The 
very  different  notions  which  prevailed  among  the 
Reformers  had  led  to  a  singular  travesty  of  the 
ancient  observance  of  Ash  Wednesday.  In  medi- 
eval times,  the  expression  stare  m  quadragesima, — to 
stand  (as  a  determiner)  in  Lent, — denoted  a  solemn 
ordeal.  Among  the  Protestants  of  the  days  of  Eliza- 
beth,— who  lost  no  opportunity  of  evincing  their  con- 
tempt for  the  notions  which  had  found  favour  among 
their  Catholic  forefathers, — the  grave  ceremony  was 
converted  into  a  ludicrous  farce.  The  questionists  who 
aspired  to  the  dignity  of  bachelor  of  arts,  found  them- 
selves, on  repairing  to  the  Schools,  confronted  by  a 
certain  '  ould  bacliilour '  (old,  that  is  to  say,  in  aca- 
demic status  rather  than  in  years),  to  whom  the 
university  for  the  nonce  delegated  its  functions. 
The    '  bachilour '    was    seated    on    a    thrcc-leg(jcd   stool 


A.D.  lyi-f-  TO  1800.  175 

(from  whence  the  term  tripos),  and  it  was  his  func- 
tion to  dispute  not  only  with  the  '  eldest  son '  (the 
foremost  of  the  questionists),  but  also  with  the  ques- 
tionists'  '  father,'  the  delegate  of  the  college,  on  whom 
it  devolved  to  present  the  candidates.  As  the  united 
ages  of  the  three  disputants  often  failed  to  repre- 
sent a  total  of  threescore  years  and  ten,  the  levity  of 
youth  availed  itself,  only  too  readily,  of  the  recognised 
licence  of  the  occasion, — especially  as  the  examiner 
himself,  on  his  stool,  invariably  led  the  way  in  the 
congenial  task  of  giving  vent  to  gibes,  personalities, 
and  general  opprobrium.  Even  amid  the  mai'ked 
absence  of  restraint  which  characterises  the  earlier 
years  of  the  Restoration,  the  senior  proctor  some- 
times found  himself  called  upon  to  exhort  the  Tripos 
to  remember,  while  exercising  his  privilege  of  humour 
and  satire,  '  to  be  modest  withal.'  Long  after  '  Mr. 
Tripos '  himself  had  been  abolished,  the  tripos-verses, 
— which  were  originally  compositions  in  Latin  verse, 
having  reference  to  the  quccstiones  propounded  for 
disputation, — were  recognised  in  his  place,  as  an 
authorised  observance,  and  preserved  the  tradition  of 
his  Fescennine  freedom  of  criticism.  In  1740,  the 
authorities,  after  condemning  the  excessive  licence  of 
the  Tripos,  announced  that  the  Comitia  at  Lent  would 
in  future  be  conducted  in  the  Senate  House,  and 
all  members  of  the  university,  of  whatever  order  or 
degree,  were  forbidden  to  assail  or  mock  the  disputants 
with  scurrilous  jokes  or  unseemly  witticisms.  About 
the  year  1747—8,  the  moderators  (i.e.,  the  two  mas- 
ters of  arts  selected  to  supervise  the  disputations)  ini- 
tiated the  practice  of  printing  the  honour  lists  on  the 


1/6  The   University  of  Cambridge. 

back  of  the  sheets  containing  the  tripos-verses,  and 
after  the  year  1755  this  became  the  invariable  prac- 
tice. By  virtue  of  this  purely  arbitrary  connection, 
these  lists  themselves  became  known  as  the  Tripos, 
and  eventually  the  examination  itself,  of  which  they 
rej)resented  the  results,  also  became  known  by  the 
same  designation.  About  the  same  time,  the  ques- 
tions propounded  for  the  examination  appear  to  have 
been  restricted  to  mathematics,  and  before  the  year 
1770  Latin  liad  given  place  to  English  both  in  the 
paper  work  and  in  the  mva  voce. 

The  establishment    of   the  first   Tripos   is   itself  a 

matter    requiring    explanation    and  involved  in  some 

obscurity.      It   would    seem  that  for   some 

Establishment  ^  „  .        .         .         . 

of  the  first  years,  at  least,  alter  its  institution,  the  sole 
test  of  a  candidate's  qualifications  still  con- 
tinued to  be  that  afforded  by  his  performance  in  the 
Schools  as  a  disputant, — as  participant,  that  is  to 
say,  in  a  public  Act.  The  abler  and  more  ambitious 
students  who  sought  to  acquire  a  reputation  in  this 
way  habitually  frequented  the  Schools,  taking  part 
in  a  mucli  larger  number  of  disputations  than  were 
required  by  statute ;  and  the  distinction  they  had 
thus  already  acquired  made  it  a  matter  of  no  great 
difliculty,  when  Lent  approached,  for  the  examiners 
to  draw  up  a  first  list  of  Wranglers  and  Senior  Op- 
times/  whose  seniority,  or  order  of  merit,  as  bachelors, 
was  thus  '  reserved '  (to  use  the  technical  expression) 
from   the    first  Act  (or    Comitici),   which    was    always 

1  The  Senior  Optimes  were  first  placed  in  a  separate  division  from 
tlie  Wranglers  in  the  Tripos  of  1753, — but  the  reasons  which  led  to 
this  alteration  are  not  on  record. 


A.D.  lyi^.  TO  iSoo.  177 

lield  on  Ash  Wednesday, — tlie  questionists  having 
previously  sworn  to  abide  by  the  decision  of  the  pi'oc- 
tors  with  respect  to  their  order  of  merit.  Then 
followed  the  Lenten  disputations,  and  every  day  saw 
certain  selected  disputants  (the  '  respondents ')  defend- 
ing a  chosen  thesis  against  the  '  opponents,'  who  were 
generally  four  in  number.^  It  does  not  appear  that 
the  performances  of  the  Wranglers  and  Senior  Op- 
times  during  this  time  in  any  way  affected  their 
position  on  the  published  list,  but  at  the  conclusion 
of  the  exercises  the  examiners  drew  up  a  second  list, 
in  which  the  Junior  Optimes  were  assigned  their 
order  of  seniority  according  to  the  manner  they  had 
acquitted  themselves  in  their  respective  acts.  And 
at  the  conclusion  the  senior  proctor  announced 
that  all  the  determiners  (as  the  questioners  were 
called)  had  finally  determined  and  were  actually 
bachelors  of  arts.  The  ttoXXoI  or  Poll  Men  had  no 
seniority  reserved  to  them  until  the  Great  Com- 
mencement. On  that  occasion,  which  was  on  the 
first  Tuesday  in  July,  the  bachelor  (in  common  with 
the  masters  of  arts  and  doctors  in  each  faculty)  was 
admitted  to  his  degree  and  became  fall  bachelor. 

Apart  from  the  crude  and  superficial  manner  in 
which  the  merits  of  candidates  were  thus  tested, — 
'Procfor's  succoss  in  a  disputation  being  frequently 
optimes.'  gained  by  assurance  and  ready  invention, 
rather    than    by    genuine    attainments, — the     earlier 

1  '  I  was  third  opponent  only,  and  came  off  with  "  optime  quidem 
disputasti,"  i.e.,  "  You've  disptited  excellently  indeed  "  (quite  as  much 
as  is  ever  given  to  a  third  opponency  ').  (W.  Goode  to  his  parents,  6th 
November  1790.)  From  this  conventional  use  of  opliinc  the  name  of  the 
second  and  third  divisions  arose. 

C.  H.  M 


i/S  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

Tripos  lists  were  subject  to  another  disturbing  influ- 
ence which  still  further  detracted  from  their  value 
as  a  trustworthy  gauge  of  merit.  This  arose  from 
the  practice  of  inserting  names,  known  as  '  proctor's 
optimes,'  which  were  assigned  a  place  in  the  honour 
list  by  mere  favour,  the  candidates  not  having  really 
undergone  any  examination  whatever.  The  injustice 
thus  done  to  the  best  men  was  often  singularly 
glaring.  Bentley,  for  example,  who  was  third  wran- 
gler in  1680  (the  examination,  at  that  time,  was  not 
limited  to  mathematics),  appeared  as  sixth  in  the 
official  list,  three  proctor's  optimes  having  been  placed 
above  him.  This  peculiar  exercise  of  the  proctorial 
prerogative  does  not  appear  to  have  been  had  re- 
course to  after  the  year  1797,  although  it  was  not 
formally  abolished  until  1827.  In  the  printed  Calen- 
dars, the  names  of  the  Honorary  Senior  Optimes  from 
1747  were  inserted  in  the  first  three  issues,  but  dis- 
continued in  the  fourth. 

Originally  the  examination  for  the  mathematical 
tripos  was  limited  to  two  days  and  a  half;  while 
The  original  ex- 't^®  maximum  numbcr  admissible  to  rank 
the'jhJthema'^  as  wrauglers  and  senior  optimes  was 
ticai  Tnpos.  twcuty-four, — a  limit  not  invariably  ob- 
served. The  examination  commenced  before  break- 
fast, and  after  half  an  hour  had  been  allowed  for  that 
meal,  was  resumed  at  half-past  nine,  and  continued 
until  eleven.  Then  ensued  an  interval  of  two  hours, 
after  which  the  examination  was  resumed  from  one 
to  three,  and  then  again,  after  half  an  hour's  interval 
for  tea,  until  five.  The  Senate  House  examination 
then  terminated,  but  in  the    evening   the  more    pro- 


A.D.  lyi^  TO  iSoo.  179 

mising  candidates  were  invited  to  a  furtlier  exhibi- 
tion of  their  powers  in  the  rooms  of  the  senior 
'  proctor.  Here  problems  were  set,  and  the  overtaxed 
powers  of  the  competitors  were  stimulated,  not  very 
judicioLisly,  with  fruit  and  wine.  It  was  probably  the 
severity  of  the  brief  contest,  while  it  lasted,  which 
led  Sir  William  Hamilton,  himself  a  student  of  extra- 
ordinary powers,  to  condemn  the  ordeal  as  imposing 
too  great  a  strain  upon  the  brains  of  the  examined. 
Otherwise,  the  character  of  the  competition  would 
appear  scarcely  to  bear  comparison  with  that  of  the 
present  day ;  Paley  is  said  to  have  gained  his  senior 
wranglership  in  1 763  on  little  more  than  twelve 
months'  reading-.  A  distingruished  writer  on  the 
subject  of  university  education  (himself  a  senior 
wrangler)  has  observed  that  in  these  times  a  student 
might  '  not  infrequently  have  entered  the  university 
quite  ignorant  of  mathematics,  his  training  having 
been  obtained  in  other  branches  of  learning,  and  yet 
have  ultimately  obtained  the  highest  place  in  the 
examination.  Thus  Atwood,  who  came  from  West- 
minster School,  was  third  wrangler  in  1769,  and 
Pollock,  who  came  from  St.  Paul's  School,  was 
senior  wrangler  in  1 806;  it  can  scarcely  be  doubted 
that  both  of  these  before  they  entered  the  university 
must  have  been  almost  exclusively  engaged  in  the 
classical  studies  which  were  characteristic  of  their 
famous  schools.  .  .  .  For  ten  years  prior  to  1847 
the  examination  for  the  mathematical  tripos  continued 
six  days.  A  change  then  took  place,  it  being  deter- 
mined that  the  duration  should  be  extended  to  eight 
days.      The  first  three  days  were  to  be  devoted  to  the 


I  So  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

elementary  subjects  ;  then  an  interval  of  rather  more 
than  a  week  was  interposed,  after  which  those  who 
had  passed  in  a  satisfactory  manner  through  the  three 
days'  test  were  examined  during  five  days  in  the 
higher  subjects.'  ^ 

Although  the  emulation  excited  and  developed  by 
the  institution  of  its  earliest  tripos  was  undoubtedly 
Subordination  ^ho  source  of    the  reputation  which   Cam- 


o£  otlier  studies 
to  m; 


athema-"^^  bridge    had    by    this    time    acquired    as 


a 


^'°^-  school  of  mathematical  science,  there  were 

those,  even  in  the  last  century,  who  from  time  to 
time  clearly  perceived  and  lamented  some  of  the 
collateral  results  of  this  exclusive  devotion  to  one 
particular  study.  The  Craven  scholarship,  founded 
in  1647,  ^^'^  t^6  Battle,  founded  exactly  a  century 
later,  represented  at  this  period  the  only  channels 
whereby  the  classical  scholar  could  obtain  recognition 
of  his  attainments.  Those  who  possessed  no  aptitude 
for  mathematics,  however  studiously  inclined,  found, 
accordingly,  so  little  encouragement  to  exert  their 
powers,  that  they  were  too  often  content  to  join  the 
throng  of  idlers.  The  proportion  of  these  was  ab- 
normally large,  the  conditions  imposed  for  obtaining 
the  ordinary  degree  affording  scarcely  any  guarantee 
of  attainment.  So  late  as  1822,  the  Calendar  gives 
'  the  statutable  exercises  before  admission  ad  responden- 
dum qucestioni '  as  '  two  acts  and  two  opponencies ' ; 
'  these,'  it  adds,  '  in  part  are  sometimes  dispensed  with, 
and  kept  by  what  is  termed  "  huddling."  ' 

The   signal  merit  of  Person,   who  was  first  chan- 
cellor's  medallist   and  third    senior   optime   in    1782, 

^  Todhunter,  Conflict  of  Studies,  pp.  194  and  202. 


A.D.  lyijj.  TO  iSoo.  i8r 

was  recognised  by  his  election  to  a  fellowsliip  at  Tri- 
nity in  the  same  year, — at  that  time  an  almost  unpre- 
cedented distinction.  His  scruples  with  regard  to  taking 
holy  orders  did  not,  however,  suffer  him  long  to  retain 
the  emolument,  and  his  extraordinary  merit  as  a  scholar 
obtained  but  inadequate  recognition  by  his  appoint- 
ment, in  1790,  as  Eegius  professor  of  Greek, — the 
salary  amounting  only  to  some  ^40  a  year.  It  was 
not,  indeed,  until  he  obtained  the  post  of  librarian  to 
the  London  Institution  that  he  found  himself  in  cir- 
cumstances of  comparative  comfort.  The  Porson  Prize 
was  founded  after  his  death  from  the  residue  of  a  sum 
which  had  been  collected  for  his  support  during  his 
lifetime  by  some  of  his  warm  admirers.  Of  his  attain- 
ments as  a  scholar  it  is  unnecessary  here  to  speak,  and 
the  remarkable  elegance  with  which  he  wrote  the  Greek 
character  is  well  known.  A  Greek  fount,  cut  at  the 
University  Press  under  his  directions,  still  exists,  and 
was  used  so  recently  as  in  printing  Dr.  Lightfoot's 
edition  of  Galatians. 

So  early  as  the  year  1772,  Dr.   Jebb  of  Peterhouse 
had   sought  to  raise  the  average  standard  of  attain- 
ment   by  proposing    to    make    it    compul- 

Dr.  Jebb  pro-  •'     f      ^  °  .  .      ^ 

poses  to  insti-    sory  On  all  students,  without  exception,  to 

tute  an  annual  •  r-     t  i  •  • 

compulsory      pass  a  Specified  annual  examination.     Ihe 

examination. 

subjects  were  to  comprise  '  the  law  of 
nature  and  of  nations,  chronology,  set  periods  of  his- 
tory, select  classics,  metaphysics,  limited  portions  of 
mathematics  and  natural  philoso|)hy,  moral  philoso- 
phy, and  metaphysics.  In  their  final  examination 
all  were  to  be  required  to  show  a  knowledge  of 
the    four    Gospels    in    Greek     and     of    Grotius'    De 


1 82  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

Veritctte,!  ^  The  sclieme  was  opposed  on  various  grounds, 
and  especially  by  Dr.  Powell,  the  master  of  St.  John's, 
who  had  recently  set  an  excellent  example  by  insti- 
tuting examinations  in  his  own  college.  Another 
critic  characterised  the  new  proposals  as  'tending  to 
reduce  the  whole  university  into  the  state  of  one 
vast  and  unwieldy  college.'  Eventually  Dr.  Jebb's 
scheme  was  completely  defeated ;  and  the  unpopu- 
larity he  incurred  by  bringing  it  forward  was  such 
that  in  1776  his  vote,  as  a  member  of  the  Senate, 
was  declared  to  be  forfeited,  and  he  eventually  quitted 
the  university.  Efforts  at  reform  in  other  directions 
gave,  however,  promise  of  being  attended  with  better 
success.  In  the  same  year  that  Dr.  Jebb  brought 
forward  his  proposals,  questionists  were  released  from 
the  obligation  to  sign  the  Thirty-nine  Articles ;  and 
in  1787,  Dr.  Priestley,  the  philosopher  (who  had  not 
at  that  time  embraced  the  Unitarian  persuasion),  in  a 
letter  to  Mr.  Pitt,  expressed  himself  sanguine  as  to  the 
result  of  an  endeavour  which  was  then  being  made  in 
the  university  to  bring  about  the  admission  of  Dis- 
senters into  the  colleges.  The  conservative  reaction 
which,  when  the  French  Revolution  had  run  its  course, 
set  in  all  over  Europe,  did  not  fail,  however,  materially 
to  influence  the  universities;  and  both  at  Oxford 
and  Cambridge  there  now  ensued  a  spirit  of  syste- 
matic opposition  to  all  reforms  and  innovations  what- 
ever. 

1  In  order  to  obviate  one  difficulty,  Dr.  Jebb  proposed  that  noble- 
men and  fellow-commoners  should  be  allowed  to  pass  a  different 
ex.amination, — a  proposal  which  necessarily  drew  down  a  good  deal  of 
criticism  on  his  whole  scheme. 


A.D.    171 4.    TO  ISOO.  183 

It   can   hardly  be    doubted  that  the  tendencies   of 
theological  thought  in  the  university,  throughout  the 
Influence  of  the  eighteenth  century,  were  to  a  great  extent 
camwge^"''  affectcd  by  the  bias  given  to    its   studies, 
theology.         They  were   characterised   by  that  spirit  of 
'  common  sense  '   and  those  somewhat  mediocre  aims 
which  prevailed  in  society  at  large,  and  also  by  that 
dislike  of  enthusiasm  and  of  all  beliefs  which  did  not 
commend  themselves   to   the   practical  reason,   which 
especially  distinguished  the    school   of  Sherlock,    Ed-  | 
mund   Law,   and   Paley.      Appeals   to    the    emotional  I 
nature  on  the  part  of  the  divine,   and  the  setting  up  ' 
of  too  lofty  ideals  of  life  and  conduct,  whether  in  reli- 
gion or  in  morality,  were  alike  discouraged.      These 

views  found  marked  expression  in  the  writ- 
and  William     iugs  of  Edmund  Law,  originally  a  member 

of  Christ's  College,  but  who  from  1756  to 
1788  was  master  of  Peterhouse,  and  from  1764  to 
1769  professor  of  casuistry.  In  most  respects  he 
was  an  avowed  disciple  of  Locke,  whose  influence 
is  plainly  manifest  in  his  Considerations  on  the 
Theory  of  Religion^  which  he  published  in  174-S- 
The  work  went  through  numerous  editions,  and 
although  marred  by  some  singular  puerilities  and 
defective  critical  knowledge,  is  notable  as  putting 
forward  a  philosophic  conception  of  humanity,  which 
it  exhibits  as  subject  to  laws  of  development  and 
divinely  destined  to  be  continuously  progressive. 
Among  the  young  students  of  Christ's  College  was 
one  whose  merits  Law  seems  early  to  have  discerned, 
and  whom  he  warmly  befriended  and  aided.  This 
was   William    Paley,    who    entered   the    college    as   a 


184  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

sizar,  and  became  senior  wrangler  in  1763,  and  sub- 
sequently fellow  and  tutor  of  his  college.  His  Moral 
and  Political  Philosophy  was  published  in  1785,  his 
Horce  Paulince  in  1790,  his  Evidences  of  Christi- 
anity in  1794,  and  his  Natural  Theology  in  1802. 
In  these  writings,  especially  the  first  and  last,  the 
influence  of  his  patron  is  frequently  discernible  ;  while 
the  influence  which  they  in  turn  exercised  over  the 
character  and  tendencies  of  Cambridge  thought  and 
education  for  nearly  a  century  can  scarcely  be  over- 
estimated. Eichard  Watson,  who  was  second  wrangler 
in  1759,  and  afterwards  Norrisian  professor,  and 
John  Hey,  who  was  senior  wrangler  in  1755,  and 
was  appointed  Regius  professor  of  divinity  in  1 7  7  i , 
were  also  divines  of  the  same  school. 

It  was  in  no  small  measure  as  a  reaction  against 

this  class  of  thinkers  that  the  Evangelical  school,  the 

school  of  Toplady  and  John  Newton,  took 

Biseofthe  .  .  „ ,  "^  ,    ' 

Evangelical  its  rise.  iiiat  movement  somewhat  re- 
Berridg'eand     sembled    the    earlier   Puritanism,    although 

trllB  MilUGl'S. 

wanting  alike  its  grandeur  of  conception 
and  intellectual  force.  Berridge,  a  fellow  of  Clare 
Hall,  was  distinguished  by  his  aversion  from  the  new 
studies,  declaring  that  the  cultivation  of  human  science 
involved  the  neglect  of  the  Bible.  The  two  Milners, 
however,  represented  a  somewhat  less  narrow  spirit. 
Joseph  Milner,  of  Catherine  Hall,  who  was  gold 
medallist  in  1766,  published,  between  the  years 
1794  and  181 2,  his  History  of  the  Church  of  Christ. 
The  work  was  modelled,  it  is  said,  on  a  Plan  of 
Ecclesiastical  History  previously  put  forth  by  John 
Newton,    and    althouo'h    the    result    of    considerable 


A.D.    IJI^    TO    ISOO.  185 

labour,  was  rendered  almost  wortliless  by  the  sin- 
gular canon  of  treatment  laid  down  by  the  writer, 
who  declared  at  the  outset  his  determination  to  re- 
coo-nise  no  elements  save  those  which  he  recrarded 
as  genuinely  religious.  His  uncritical  deference  to 
patristic  authority  was  also  another  serious  defect. 
Joseph's  brother,  Isaac,  of  Queens'  College,  who  was 
senior  wrangler  in  1774,  and  subsequently  president 
of  his  college  and  Lucasian  professor  of  mathematics, 
held  very  similar  views. 

In  the  year  1 769  a  change  was  made  in  the  cos- 
tume of  the  undergraduates.  Down  to  that  time  they 
Introduction  ^^^^  woru  round  caps  lined  with  black  silk, 
fov'l^Iev-^^'^  and  with  a  brim  of  black  velvet  for  pen- 
graduates.  siouers,  Or  black  silk  for  sizars.  At  their 
own  petition,  they  were  now  allowed  to  adopt  a 
square  cap,  the  duke  of  Grafton,  who  was  chancel- 
lor, having  given  his  consent,  with  the  concurrence 
of  the  Heads.  The  innovation,  which  in  the  days  of 
Cartwright  and  Whitgift  would  have  thrown  the  whole 
university  into  an  uproar,  seems  to  have  been  effected 
in  the  quietest  manner  possible. 

In  the  year  1796  there  appeared  the  first  Univer- 
sity Calendar.  Its  publication  was  not  ofiicial,  but 
First  pubiica-  represented  the  private  venture  of  one  G. 
univevs^'Jy  Mackeuzle,  a  bachelor  of  arts  of  Trinity. 
cuiendiir.  j^  ^^^^  preface  he  modestly  characterises 
the  volume  as  one  which,  it  might  be  presumed,  would 
be  '  neither  useless  nor  uninteresting  to  the  members 
of  the  university.'  '  The  public,'  he  goes  on  to  say, 
'  has  not  sufficiently  been  made  acquainted  with  the 
emoluments    to    be    obtained  at  the  several   colleges ; 


1 86  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

tlie  priucipal  object  of  the  Cambridge  Calendar  is 
to  supply  this  defect,  by  stating  the  number  of  the 
fellowships,  scholarships,  and  exhibitions  at  each,  with 
their  respective  endowments ;  to  render  which  com- 
plete, a  list  of  the  livings  belonging  to  each  college 
is  added,  the  values  of  which  are  taken  from  Bacon's 
Thesaurus!  In  giving  an  outline  of  the  origin  of  the 
university,  Mackenzie  inclines  to  the  belief  that  it  had 
been  founded  by  '  one  Cantaber,  a  Spaniard,  about 
370  yeai's  before  Christ;'  and  he  regards  it  as  be- 
yond .  dispute  that  it  was  restored  by  King  Sigebert 
in  the  year  630.  In  the  following  year  tlie  volume 
was  edited  by  J.  Beverley,  one  of  the  esquires  bedell. 
The  project  would  seem  to  have  been  at  first  regarded 
with  little  favour  by  the  authorities,  and  was  but 
languidly  supported  by  the  university  at  large,  for 
in  1798  the  Calendar  failed  to  appear.  Isaac  Milner, 
in  his  capacity  as  president  of  Queens',  was  uncour- 
teous  enough,  on  one  occasion,  to  withhold  the  requi- 
site information.  But  in  1799  the  volume  reappeared, 
and  ever  since  that  time  has  been  published  with 
due  regularity,  although  never  invested  with  official 
authority.  The  earlier  editions  were  in  paper  boards, 
with  a  bluish-grey  cover,  bordered  by  a  running  pat- 
tern of  arrow-heads.  A  comparison  of  the  volume 
for  1887  with  that  of  the  first  issue,  ninety-one 
years  before,  brings  home  to  us  with  singular  force 
the  remarkable  progress  of  the  university  during  the 
present  century. 


(     i87     ) 


CHAPTER  XI. 

FROM  THE  COMMENCEMENT  OF  THE  CENTURY  TO 
THE  PRESENT  TIME. 

The  commencement  of  the  century  saw  the  foundation 

of  Downing'  College.     Its  founder,  Sir  Georsfe  Downinof 

died   in    1749,    and,    having  no  leo-itimate 

Foundation  _.  ;^f''  .        '='  ?., 

of  Downing  oiispring,  dovised  extensive  estates  m  uam- 
bridgeshire,  Bedfordshire,  and  Suffolk  to  a 
cousin,  with  remainder  in  trust  for  other  relatives.  In 
the  event  of  there  being  no  succession,  by  issue,  to  these 
other  relatives,  the  devised  estates  were  to  be  appro- 
priated to  the  foundation  of  a  college  in  the  university 
of  Cambridge.  The  contingency  contemplated  having 
actually  occurred,  a  charter  was  obtained  in  the  year 
1800  for  the  foundation  of  a  college  for  students  in 
law,  physic,  and  other  useful  arts  and  learning,  such 
college  to  be  called  Downing  College,  and  to  consist 
of  a  master,  two  professors,  and  sixteen  fellows.  In 
pursuance  of  these  instructions,  a  site  near  Maid's 
Causeway,  known  as  Doll's  Close,  was  originally  pur- 
chased, but  was  subsequently  exchanged  for  the  pre- 
sent grounds.  In  1805  statutes  were  given  for  the 
college,  which  were  superseded  by  another  code  in 
i860.  The  carrying  out  of  the  entire  scheme  was 
attended  with   costly  litigation,  and  only  two  sides  of 


iS8  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

the  handsome  quadrangle  contemplated  in  the  original 
plan  have  as  yet  been  erected. 

The  great  struggle  in  which  England  was  engaged  on 
the  Continent  told  unfavourably  on  the  numbers  of  stu- 
increasein  dcuts  at  both  universities  during  the  earlier 
*f ^h^^iJiv?!-  years  of  the  century  ;  but  between  1 8  i  2  and 
^^*^-  1822  the  number  of  names  on  the  boards  at 

Cambridge  increased  by  considerably  more  than  a  third, 
—  an  increase  much  beyond  what  had  taken  place  in 
the  preceding  half-century.  The  authorities,  who  were 
little  disposed  to  initiate  reforms,  gladly  construed  the 
fact  into  evidence  that  the  condition  of  the  university 
was  regarded  by  the  public  at  large  with  satisfaction. 
'  The  question  of  utility/  wrote  Dr.  Monk,  the  Regius 
professor  of  Greek,  in  18  18,  when  repelling  the  sug- 
gestion that  Cambridge  would  do  well  to  profit  in 
certain  respects  by  the  example  of  other  universities, 
'  the  question  of  utility  must  be  determined  in  a  great 
degree  by  the  opinion  of  the  public,  which  is  shown 
pretty  clearly  in  the  increased  numbers  of  students 
who  have,  of  late  years,  flocked  to  this  place.' 

The  efrowinof  sense  that  classical  studies  demanded 

further  recognition   was    shown  by  the  institution  of 

two  additional  scholarships, — the  Davies  in 

Institution  of  t        i  -n-  •  r>  a        t  i 

the  Classical  1 804,  and  tlic  ritt  in  1813.  And  al- 
though a  scheme  brought  forward  by  the 
master  of  Trinity  (Dr.  Wordsworth)  in  1 8  2 1  for 
examining  the  students  in  classics  and  the  elements 
of  theology  was  rejected  in  the  Non-Regent  House, 
on  the  28th  May  1822  a  grace  passed  the  Senate 
for  the  establishment  of  an  annual  voluntary  classical 
examination.     The  scheme  provided  that  the  examina- 


The  Present  Century.  1S9 

tion  should  last  for  four  clays, — from  lialf-past  nine  to 
twelve  in  the  morning,  and  from  one  to  four  in  the 
afternoon.  Translations  were  to  be  required  of  pas- 
sages selected  from  the  best  Greek  and  Latin  authors, 
as  well  as  written  answers  to  questions  arising  immedi- 
ately out  of  such  passages.  No  original  composition, 
either  in  Greek  or  Latin,  was  to  be  required. 

The  beneficial  operation  of  this  scheme  was,  how- 
ever, to  a  great  extent  marred  by  the  condition  im- 
posed on  all  candidates,  that  they  should 

Eestriction  f  ,     i        •        t  i  i  , 

originally im-    have    'obtained   an   honour    at  the  mathe- 

posed  on  can-  .  .  . 

didates,  and     matical  examination  of  the  preceding  Janu- 

its  removal.  ^  ^• 

ary.  When,  accordingly,  the  class-list  of 
the  first  examination,  held  in  1824,  was  published, 
out  of  seven  names  that  appeared  in  the  first  class,- 
three  were  wi'anglers  and  four  were  senior  optimes ; 
of  the  four  who  obtained  a  second  class,  two  were 
senior  and  two  were  junior  optimes  ;  of  six  who  ob- 
tained a  third  class,  three  were  wranglers  and  three 
were  junior  optimes.  For  more  than  a  quarter  of  a 
century, — that  is,  until  its  abolition  in  1850, — this 
unwise  restriction  continued  in  force,  and  in  some 
instances  efiectually  prevented  classical  scholarship  of 
no  common  order  from  obtaining  due  recognition.  It 
serves  to  illustrate  the  influence  which  tradition  and 
custom  exercise  over  even  very  vigorous  intellects, 
that  Whewell,  at  that  time  fellow  and  tutor  of  his 
college,  and  afterwards  the  advocate  of  numerous  and 
important  innovations  and  reforms,  put  forth,  in  I  83  5, 
a  pamphlet,^  in  which  he   dwelt  with  complacency  on 

^  Tkovghls  on  the  Study  of  Mathematics  as  a  Part  of  a  Liberal  Edu- 
cation.    By  William  Whewell,  M.A.     1835. 


iQO  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

the  condition  of  studies  at  Cambridge,  and  insisted  on 
tlie  value  of  mathematical  studies  as  '  the  principal 
means  in  the  cultivation  of  the  reasoning  faculty.' 
His  yiews  were  controverted  with  much  force  and 
some  acrimony  by  Sir  William  Hamilton  in 

Sir  W.  Hamil.  -i-  -m  ■    i  7-r.- 

ton  and  Adam   a  notable  article  m  the  ijdinourqh  Reviciv. 

Sedgwick  on  .  .  r^         ■,     •  n 

the  still  exist-  whereiu  the  writer  declared  that  (Jambridge 
'  stood  alone,'  in  making,  '  in  opposition  even 
to  the  intentions  of  its  founders  and  legislators,  mathe- 
matical science  the  principal  object  of  the  whole 
liberal  education  it  afforded,' — that  '  the  stream  of 
opinions  and  the  general  practice  of  the  European 
schools  and  universities  allowed  to  that  study,  at  best, 
only  a  subordinate  utility  as  a  means  of  liberal  educa- 
tion,'— and  finally  denounced  the  existing  system  as 
'  leaving  the  immense  majority  of  the  alumni  with- 
out incitement,  and  the  most  arduous  and  important 
studies  void  of  encouragement  and  reward,  and  main- 
taining a  scheme  of  discipline  more  partial  and  in- 
adequate than  any  other  which  the  history  of  education 
records.' 

Such  strictures,  proceeding  from  a  Scotch  professor 
of  logic  and  metaphysics,  would  probably  not  have 
sufficed,  unaided,  to  produce  much  effect.  But  the 
passing  of  the  Reform  Bill  had  awakened  a  widespread 
desire  for  the  removal  of  palpable  defects  and  obsolete 
restrictions  in  connection  with  institutions  of  every 
kind,  and  it  was  impossible  for  the  more  liberal  ele- 
ment in  the  university  not  to  be  aware  that  there  was 
much  in  the  existing  discipline  and  organisation  that 
called  for  amendment.  Adam  Sedgwick,  the  Wood- 
wardian  professor,   a  fellow  of  Trinity  College,   pub- 


The  Present  Century.  191 

lished  ill  1833  liis  Discourse  on  the  Studies  of  the 
University  of  Cambridge.  In  the  preface,  lie  criticised 
with  considerable  freedom  the  narrow  spirit  in  which 
both  mathematical  and  classical  studies  were  pursued. 
In  the  one  case,  he  adverted  in  terms  of  undisguised 
disapprobation  to  '  those  severe  physical  studies,  during 
which  the  best  faculties  of  the  mind  are  sometimes 
permitted  to  droop  and  wither;'  in  the  other,  he  de- 
murred to  the  amount  of  attention  devoted  to  mere 
verbal  criticism,  and  ventured  to  think  that  '  in  strain- 
ing after  an  accuracy  beyond  our  reach  students  were 
taught  to  value  the  husk  more  than  the  fruit  of 
ancient  learning ;  while  he  had  even  the  rare  cour- 
age to  ask  whether  'the  imagination  and  the  taste 
might  not  be  more  wisely  cultivated  than  by  a  long 
sacrifice  to  what,  after  all,  ended  but  in  verbal  imita- 
tions.' He  pleaded  also  for  more  systematic  attention 
to  the  lessons  of  ancient  history  as  distinguished  from 
its  literature,  and  urged,  with  arguments  much  re- 
sembling those  employed  about  the  same  time  by 
Arnold  of  Rugby,  the  general  advantages  of  historical 
studies.  In  referring  to  philosophy,  he  criticised  with 
considerable  effect  the  unfavourable  results  which  ap- 
peared to  follow  from  a  too  exclusive  attention  to  the 
utilitarian  teaching  of  Locke  and  Paley. 

In  the  meantime,  as  the  requirements  of  the  older 
tripos  became  more  and  more  severe,  partly  from  the 
Removal  of  increasing  competition,  partly  from  the  de- 
tiTeciasskaT  vclopmeut  that  was  taking  place  in  every 
Tnpos.  branch  of  mathematical  science,  the  restric- 

tion imposed  on  candidates  for  classical  honours  was 
found   proportionably  more  irksome.      In  each  of  the 


192  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

3'ears  1849  and  1850  there  appeared  in  tlie  first 
class  of  the  classical  tx'ipos  no  less  than  six  names  for 
which,  in  the  preceding  mathematical  tripos,  it  was 
necessary  to  seek  low  down  among  the  junior  optimes, 
— a  significant  proof  either  of  the  perfunctory  man- 
ner in  which  the  prescribed  condition  had  been  com- 
plied with,  or  else  of  the  inaptitude  of  the  candidates 
for  their  enforced  curriculum  of  study.  At  last,  in 
1850,  the  restriction  was  altogether  removed,  and  the 
only  mathematical  attainments  required  from  classical 
students  were  those  imposed  as  '  additional  subjects ' 
at  the  previous  examination.  And  since  1885  these 
also  have  practically  been  no  longer  imperative,  owing 
to  the  admission  of  French  or  German  as  an  alterna- 
tive. With  this  change,  the  number  of  classical 
students  presenting  themselves  at  the  mathematical 
examination,  or  %%c&  versd,  became  gradually  fewer. 
In  the  years  i860,  1870,  and  1880  the  numbers  of 
the  classical  tripos  were  62,  "/G,  and  75  respectively; 
and  of  these,  the  numbers  of  those  who  had  already 
obtained  mathematical  honours  were  1 1,  5,  and  2.  A 
certain  reaction  against  these  exclusive  tendencies  is, 
however,  already  discernible,  owing  to  the  recent  divi- 
sion of  the  respective  triposes  into  parts. -^ 

Concurrently  with  this  growth  of  a  more  liberal 
conception  in  relation  to  the  studies  of  the  university 
Movement  in  Came  the  revival  of  the  movement  for  the 
abolition  o?uni-6^ti^6  o^  partial  abolitiou  of  religious  tests, 
versity  tests,  j^  1 834,  a  petition  signed  by  sixty-two  of 
the  leading  resident  members  of  the  university  was  sent 
up  to  the  House  of  Commons,  suggesting  '  the  expedi- 

^  See  infra,  p.  20S. 


The  P  res  EXT  Century.  193 

ency  of  abrogating,  by  legislative  enactment,  every 
religious  test  exacted  from  members  of  the  university 
before  they  proceed  to  degrees,  whether  of  bachelor, 
master,  or  doctor  in  arts,  law,  or  physic'  The  peti- 
tioners recalled  the  '  informal  and  unprecedented  man- 
ner in  which  these  restrictions  had  been  imposed  on 
the  university  in  the  reign  of  James  I.,  and  urged 
that,  just  as  the  Test  Act  had  been  recently  repealed 
by  the  legislative  bodies  of  the  United  Kingdom,  so 
a  corresponding  measure  seemed  imperative  in  order 
to  bring  the  university,  as  a  lay  corporation^  into 
harmony  with  the  social  system  of  the  State,'  This 
appeal  was  met  by  a  counter  protest,  signed  by  258 
members  of  the  Senate  (the  great  majority  of  whom 
were  non-residents).  A  bill  was  subsequently,  how- 
ever, brought  into  the  House  of  Commons  for  the 
'  removing  of  religious  tests  upon  the  taking  of  degrees 
in  the  universities  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge,'  which 
passed  the  house  by  a  majority  of  174,  but  was 
thrown  out  in  the  House  of  Lords,  on  the  second 
reading,  by  a  majority  of  1 02.  It  is  to  be  observed 
that  the  proposed  measure  affected  only  the  univer- 
sity,— the  petitioners  disclaiming  all  intention  of  there- 
by '  interfering,  directly  or  indirecth',  with  the  private 
statutes  of  individual  colleges.'  Among  its  most  dis- 
tinguished suppoi'ters  w^ere  the  historians,  Thirlwall 
and  Kemble,  the  former  at  that  time  fellow  of  Trinity  ; 
Dr.  Lee,  the  professor  of  Hebrew,  Adam  Sedgwick, 
Babbage,  the  Lucasian  professor,  and  Peacock,  after- 
wards dean  of  Ely.  It  was  opposed  by  nearly  all  the 
Heads  of  Houses,  the  master  of  Caius  (Dr.  Davy) 
and  the  master  of  Corpus  (Dr.  Lamb)  being  the  only 
c.  H.  N 


194  T^^  University  of  Cambridge. 

two  vrlio  signed  the  original  petition ;  and  it  was 
unanimously  opposed  by  the  theological  professors. 
The  advocates  of  the  measure  were,  however,  san- 
guine of  success ;  and  Dr.  Lamb,  in  the  preface  to 
his  volume  of  Documents,  published  four  years  later, 
declared  it  to  be  '  evident  to  all  who  observed  the  signs 
of  the  times  that  these  religious  tests  could  not  long 
be  retained  in  the  universities.'  But  it  was  not  until 
another  generation  had  passed  away  that,  in  the  year 
1 8  7 1 ,  religious  tests  were  finally  abolished  alike  in 
the  university  and  in  the  colleges. 

Although  Whewell's  name  does  not  appear  in  con- 
nection with  the  above  movement,  and  the  views  to 
Dr.  wheweii  which  he  gavo  expression  in  his  pamphlet 
as  a  reformer,  ^f  jg^S  indicated  a  far  too  complacent 
estimate  of  the  condition  of  Cambridge  studies  at  that 
time,  he  was  a  steady  promoter  of  reform  in  other 
directions.  When  acting  as  Moderator  in  1820,  he 
had  succeeded  in  introducing  the  Continental  form  of 
mathematical  notation.-^  On  being  elected,  in  1838, 
to  the  professorship  of  Moral  Philosophy,  he  made 
what  had  before  been  regarded  as  a  sinecure  a  chair 
of  active  teaching  associated  with  examinations.  He 
subsequently  appears  as  taking  an  active  part  in 
bringing  to  successful  issue  the  measures  which  will 
shortly  demand  our  attention, — the  institution  of  two 
new  Triposes, 

In  the  year  1 846,  the  whole  scientific  world  received 
with  interest  the  intelligence  of  the  discovery  of  the 
planet   Neptune    by   Mr.    (now   Professor)   Adams, — a 

^  A  compai-ison  of  the  paper.s  get  in  the  mathematical  triposes  of 
I  Si  8,  1 819,  and  1820  will  illustrate  this  statement. 


The  Present  Century.  195 

like  result  having  been  obtained  almost  simultaneously, 
although  quite  independently,  bv  Leverrier. 

Foundation  of    „„  .        t     .,,.  ,   .  ./ '      ^ 

theAdama  iliis  brilliant  achievement  was  comme- 
morated soon  after  by  several  members 
of  St.  John's  College  (of  which  Mr.  Adams  was  at 
that  time  a  fellow)  by  the  foundation  of  the  Adams 
Prize. 

Within  four  years  from  the  publication  of  Sedg- 
wick's Essay,  a  criticism  of  similar  design,  but  con- 
■waish's  flisto-  ceived  in  a  very  different  spirit,  appeared 
ricai  Account,  ^^.q^j^  ^])q  pgj^  of  another  fellow  of  the  same 
society.'^  Obscui'ity  has  since  overtaken  both  the 
writer  and  his  treatise ;  and  it  must  be  admitted  that 
his  arguments  are  urged  with  an  acrimony  which 
probably  contributed  not  a  little  to  deprive  them  of 
their  legitimate  effect.  When,  however,  we  take  into 
consideration  the  fact  that  this  expression  of  opinion 
appeared  just  half  a  century  ago,  the  discernment 
with  which  it  sino-les  out  the  defects  in  the  range 
and  character  of  the  existing  course  of  studies  must 
be  considered  not  a  little  remarkable.  Whether  it  be 
in  dealing  with  the  obsolete  and  useless  restrictions 
which  demanded  abolition,  or  with  ancient  rights  and 
privileges  which  had  unwisely  been  permitted  to  fall 
into  disuse,  or  with  the  branches  of  learning  which 
called  for  encouragement  and  development,  the  writer 
urges  his  views  with  a  cogency  of  argument  and 
breadth  of  judgment  which  leAve   it  to  be  regretted 

^  A  Historical  Account  of  the  Univenitij  of  Cainhridgc  and  its  Col- 
Icrjes,  in  a  Letter  to  the  Earl  of  Radnor,  By  Benjamin  Dann  Walsli, 
M.A.,  Fellow  of  Trinity  Collejje.     1837. 


196  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

only  that  liis  language  was  not  at  the  same  time  more 
guarded  and  conciliatory. 

In  advocatino^  a  considerable  extension  of  the  ranofo 
of  studies,  Walsh  recommended  the  institution  not  of 
His  proposals  ^^o,  but  of  fivo  ncw  triposes :  ( i )  ancient 
for  the  future.  ^^^  modem  history,  political  economy,  moral 
and  political  philosophy,  and  the  history  of  the  human 
mind  ;  (2)  natural  history  in  all  its  branches  ;  (3)  geo- 
logy, mineralogy,  chemistry,  electricity,  &c. ;  (4)  the 
principal  Oriental  languages;  (5)  the  principal  lan- 
guages of  modern  Europe. 

We   have   now  briefly  to  point  out  how  all  these 

studies  have  since  received  the  recognition  demanded 

by  the  writer,  although  not  precisely  in  the 

Appointment  .  .  . 

of  a  syndicate    Same  connectiou  as  that  which  he  suo-o-ests. 

in  1848. 

On  the  9th  February  1848  a  grace  was 
carried  in  the  Senate,  by  a  majority  of  26  to  7,  for 
the  appointment  of  a  Syndicate  '  to  consider  whether 
it  is  expedient  to  afford  greater  encouragement  to 
the  jDursuit  of  those  studies  for  the  cultivation  of 
which  professorships  have  been  founded  in  the  uni- 
versity.' As  the  result  of  their  deliberations,  the 
Syndics,  in  a  report  published  on  the  Stli  of  the 
following  April,  '  while  admitting  the  superiority  of 
the  study  of  mathematics  and  classics  over  all  others 
as  the  basis  of  general  education,  and  acknowledging, 
therefore,  the  wisdom  of  adhering  to  our  present 
system  in  its  main  features,'  gave  it  nevertheless  as 
their  opinion  '  that  much  good  would  result  from 
affording  greater  encouragement  to  other  branches 
of  science  and  learniug  which  were  daily  acquiring 
more    importance    and    a    higher    estimation    in    the 


The  Present  Century.  197 

world.'  They  accordingly  recommended  tlie  establisli- 
institution  of  i^^nt  of  two  ncw  Ilonour  Triposes :  tlie 
scfenceslnd  0^6  to  Include  Moral  Philosopliy,  Political 
scfenc^es  Economy,   Modern  History,  General  Juris- 

Triposes.  prudenco,  and  the  Laws  of  England  ;    the 

other,  Anatomy,  Comparative  Anatomy,  Physiology, 
Chemistry,  Botany,  and  Geology,  Among  those  com- 
posing the  Syndicate  appear  the  names :  AV.  Whewell, 
H.  Philpott,  Henry  S.  Maine,  James  Challis,  J.  J. 
Smith,  C.  Merivale,  and  W.  H.  Thompson. 

Such  were  the  circumstances  under  which  the 
Moral  Sciences  Tripos  and  the  Natural  Sciences 
Tripos  were  founded,  the  first  examination  in  connec- 
tion with  each  being  held  in  the  year  1 8  5  i . 

Of  the  movement  to  which  these  triposes  owed  their 
origin,  Whewell  undoubtedly  represented  the  leading 
spirit.  His  influence  was  described  by  Sir  James 
Stephen,  writing  in  the  same  year,  as  that  of  '  one 
dominant  mind,  informed  by  such  an  accumulation  of 
knowledge  and  experience  as  might  have  become  a 
patriarch,  and  yet  animated  by  such  indomitable  hope- 
fulness and  vivacity  as  might  have  been  supjoosed  to 
be  the  exclusive  privilege  of  boyhood.'  ^ 

These   important    extensions    of  the  curriculum  of 

study  were  accompanied  by  efforts  in  the  direction  of 

reform   with   respect   to   general   discipline 

Movements  in  .         .  , 

favour  of  fur-    and  Organisation.      Dean  Peacocks    Ooser- 

ther  reforms.  ,  i         r,  /■       7         t-t    •  • 

fcUions  on  the  htatutcs  oj  tlie  University, 
published  in  1841,  supplied  an  admirable  elucidation 
of  the  existing  code,  regarded  from  a  historical  point 
of  view,  together  with  a  masterly  criticism  of  actual 

^  Preface  to  Lectures  on  tlic  History  of  France. 


198  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

defects  and  practical  suggestions  for  tlieir  remedy.  In 
1 844  the  society  of  Trinity  College  obtained,  at  tlieir 
own  instance,  new  statutes  from  tlie  Crown.  Their 
example  was  followed,  with  a  like  result,  in  1849,  by 
St.  John's ;  and  it  now  began  to  be  very  generally 
recognised  that  the  time  had  come  for  a  broader  and 
more  thorough  reform  both  of  the  colleges  and  of  the 
university  at  large, — a  view  which  was  shared  with  an 
influential  minority  within  the  academic  community 
by  a  considerable  proportion  of  the  educated  classes 
without.  The  increase  in  the  numbers  of  the  students 
at  the  two  universities,  although  considerable  at  Cam- 
bridge, had  not  been  commensurate  with  tbe  growing 
wealth  and  population  of  the  nation.  Tbe  Dissenters, 
now  that  religious  disabilities  had  been  abolished  in 
almost  every  other  quarter,  demurred  at  an  exclusive- 
ness  which  debarred  them  from  the  substantial  rewards 
of  academic  success  and  from  all  share  in  the  academic 
government.  On  the  eve  of  the  E,oyal  Commission 
of  1850  one  of  their  principal  organs  drew  attention 
to  the  fact  that  while  the  undergraduates  at  Oxford 
and  Cambridge  scarcely  numbered  3000,'^  there  were, 
in  the  two  universities  of  Valencia  and  Valladolid, 
which  together  represented  little  more  than  a  fourth 
of  the  university  students  in  Spain,  nearly  the  same 
number.  In  other  words,  the  most  bigoted  and  un- 
progressive  country  in  Europe,  with  but  half  the 
population,  could  reckon  very  nearly  four  university 
students  to  every  one  that  was  to  be  found  in  liberal 
and  enlightened  England  ! 

The  growing  feeling  was  marked  by  the  appoint- 

1  The  number  of  undergraduates  in  Cambridge  in  1S50  was  1742. 


The  Present  Century.  igg 

mcnt  of  a  Syndicate  (/tli  March  1849)  for  the 
Proposed  re-  purposG  of  revising  the  statutes  of  the  uni- 
universfty^^  vcrsitj ;  and  in  June  1850  a  memorial, 
statutes.  signed  by  many  distinguished  graduates  of 

Oxford  and  of  Cambridge,  and  by  some  of  the  most 
eminent  members  of  tlie  Royal  Society,  was  addressed 
to  Lord  John  Russell,  First  Lord  of  the  Treasury, 
setting  forth  'that  the  present  system  of  tlie  ancient 
English  universities  had  not  advanced,  and  was  not 
calculated  to  advance,  the  interests  of  religious  and 
useful  learning  to  an  extent  commensurate  with  the 
great  resources  and  high  position  of  those  bodies, — 
that  the  constitution  of  the  universities  of  Oxford  and 
Cambridge  and  of  the  colleges  (now  inseparably  con- 
nected with  their  academical  system)  was  such  as  in 
a  great  measure  to  preclude  them  from  introducing 
those  changes  which  were  necessary  for  increasing 
their  usefulness  and  efficacy,' — and  under  these  cir- 
cumstances, believing  that  the  aid  of  the  Crown  was 
the  only  available  remedy  for  the  above  defects,  the 
memorialists  prayed  that  his  lordship  would  advise 
Her  Majesty  to  issue  Her  Royal  Commission  of  In- 
quiry into  the  best  methods  of  securing  the  improve- 
ment of  the  universities  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge. 

On  the    31st  of  the   following  August,  the   Com- 
mission  petitioned   for    was    appointed ;    and    on    the 
30th  August  1852,  the  Commissioners  pre- 

Appointnient  ^    .  , 

of  the  commis-  sontod  their  report,  m  which  they  recom- 
mended the  codification  of  the  ordinances  of 
the  Senate,  and  drew  attention  to  the  fact  that  the  sta- 
tutes of  Queen  Elizabeth  contained  many  directions  which 
had  become  obsolete,  as  being  no  longer  suited  to  the 


200  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

existing  course  of  study.  The  printing  and  publica- 
tion of  the  ancient  statutes  of  the  university,  and  also 
those  of  most  of  the  colleges,  which  took  place  during 
the  labours  of  the  Commission,  have  since  proved  of 
material  service  in  connection  with  the  investigation 
of  the  history  of  the  university.  The  main  features 
of  the  reforms  advocated  were  thus  summed  up  by  the 
Commissioners  themselves : — 

'  We  have  proposed  the  restoration  in  its  integrity 
of  the  ancient  supervision  of  the  university  over  the 
Substance  of  studies  of  its  members,  by  the  enlargement 
their  report.  ^^-  ^^g  profcssorial  system, — by  the  addition 
of  such  supplementary  appliances  to  that  system  as 
may  obviate  the  undue  encroachments  of  that  of  private 
tuition, — by  opening  avenues  for  acquiring  academical 
honours  in  many  new  and  distinct  branches  of  knowledge 
and  professorial  pursuit, — by  leaving  to  more  aspiring 
students  ample  opportunity  to  devote  themselves  to 
those  lines  of  acquirement  in  which  natural  bias  lias 
given  them  capacity,  or  in  which  the  force  of  circum- 
stances lias  rendered  it  urgent  upon  them  to  obtain 
pre-eminence ;  while  yet  not  denying  to  the  less 
highly  gifted  the  social  advantage  of  a  university 
degree.  Still  following  the  same  lead,  though  here, 
no  doubt,  passing  beyond  the  immediate  limits  marked 
out  by  internal  reformations,  we  have  recommended 
the  removal  of  all  restrictions  upon  elections  to  fel- 
lowships and  scholarships,  and  we  have  pointed  out 
the  means  by  which,  without  any  real  injury  to  the 
claims  of  particular  schools,  all  fellowships  and  scholar- 
ships may  be  placed  on  such  a  footing  as  to  be  brought 
universally  under  the  one  good  rule  of  unfettered  and 


The  Present  Century.  201 

open  competition.  In  a  like  spirit  we  have  regarded 
the  existing  distribution  of  collegiate  emoluments. 
We  recognise  the  prevailing  practice  by  which  fellow- 
ships are  looked  upon  as  just  rewards  of  eminent 
merit,  and  as  helps  and  encouragements  to  the  further 
prosecution  of  study  or  general  advancement  in  life. 
But,  at  the  same  time,  bearing  in  mind  that  the 
fellows  of  colleges  were  by  the  original  constitution 
of  the  university  in  the  position  of  teachers,  and  had 
laborious  duties  assigned  to  them,  arising  out  of  the 
old  scheme  of  academical  instruction,  while  in  modern 
times  the  fellowships  are  frequently  held  by  non- 
residents, and  rarely  contribute  in  any  direct  way  to 
the  course  of  academical  instruction,  though  their 
emoluments  far  exceed  their  original  value,  we  have 
thought,  that  in  consideration  of  this  practical  exemp- 
tion from  the  performance  of  such  educational  duties, 
it  is  no  more  than  reasonable  and  equitable,  in  return, 
that  an  adequate  contribution  should  be  made  from 
the  corporate  funds  of  the  several  colleges  towards 
rendering  the  course  of  public  teaching,  as  carried  on 
by  the  university  itself,  more  efficient  and  complete.' 

The  scheme  of  reform  thus  described  was  for  the 

most  part  embodied  in  the  new  statutes  which  came 

into  operation  in    1 8=;  8,  whereby  the  uni- 

Consequent  _     ^  .  -^     '  •' 

enactment  of    versity  was  liberated  from  the  obsolete  and 

statutes  of  1858.  "^ 

irksome  restrictions  to  which  for  nearly 
three  centuries  it  had  been  subjected  by  the  Eliza- 
bethan code. 

But  notwithstanding  this  important  advance,  it  soon 
became  apparent  that  more  was  still  required  to  satisfy 
the    growing   demands   of  the  age,    and   that,   in  the 


202  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

opinion  of  some  of  the  ablest  judges,  much  still  re- 
mained to   be   effected,   in  relation   to   the 

Reforms  in  the  t  t  r> /^         n  i 

cnrricuium  of    studics  pursucd.      in  I  ho/  there  appeared, 

studies  advo- 

catedintiie      under  the  editorship  ot  Ur.  rarrar,  the  now 

Jissays  on  a  -. 

Liberal Educa-  well-knowu  Assttj/s  Oil  a  Liocrat  LduccUion. 
The  volume  was  essentially  a  Cambridge 
manifesto,  all  save  one  of  the  seven  writers  being  mem- 
bers of  the  university,^  and  well  qualified  by  practical 
experience  as  teachers  both  in  the  university  and  at  the 
public  schools  to  form  a  competent  opinion  with  respect 
to  the  subjects  of  which  they  severally  treated.  Their 
condemnation  of  the  existing  system  of  education,  and 
especially  of  the  method  pursued  in  classical  studies, 
was  unanimous.  The  traditional  arguments  in  favour 
of  these  studies  were  called  in  question  with  unpre- 
cedented freedom.  It  was  denied  that  the  training 
afforded  by  the  study  of  the  classics  was  the  best  aid 
to  the  mastery  of  English.  It  was  suggested  that  the 
analysis  of  language,  involving  as  it  did  a  considerable 
strain  on  the  reflective  faculty,  would  be  best  taught 
in  the  most  familiar  language,  and  therefore  in  the 
vernacular.  The  discontinuance  of  both  Greek  and 
Latin  verse  composition,  and  of  Greek  prose,  was 
strongly  urged,  as  the  time  hitherto  devoted  to  such 
attainments,  it  was  maintained,  would  be  far  more 
advantageously  given  to  natural  science  and  the  study 
of  the  chief  models  o£  English  literature. 

In  the  following  year  (1868)   a  volume  put  forth 
by  Mr.  Mark  Pattison,  and   another  by  j\Ir.  Goldwin 

^  The  contributors  were  C.  S.  Parker  (Oxfoi-d),  H.  Sidgwick,  John 
Seeley,  E.  E.  Bowen,  F.  W.  Earrar,  J.  M.  Wilson,  J,  W.  Hales, 
W.  Johnson,  Lord  Houghton. 


The  Present  Century.  203 

Smith,  advocated  furtlier  measures  of  reform  for  Ox- 
ford ;  and  in  the  same  year  appeared  the 
pressions  of  Report  drawn  up  by  Mr.  Matthew  Arnold  on 
Schools  and  Universities  on  the  Continent, — 
all  alike  pointing  to  the  conclusion  that,  in  the  opinion 
of  these  writers,  it  would  be  well  if  the  two  great 
English  universities  were  more  closely  assimilated  to 
the  universities  of  Germany.  In  1869  some  advance 
was  made  in  this  direction  by  the  enactment  of  a 
statute  admitting  students  as  members  of  the  univer- 
sity without  making  it  imperative  that  they  should  be 
entered  at  any  hall  or  college.  It  was,  however,  still 
required  that  they  should  be  resident  either  with  their 
parents  or  in  duly  licensed  lodgings — the  authorities 
thus  retaining  a  certain  control  and  supervision,  the 
absence  of  which  in  German  universities  is  a  generally 
admitted  defect. 

In  framing  the  new  college  codes,  which  were  intro- 
duced coincidently  with  the  new  statutes  of  1858,  the 
Example  set  Commissioners  had  encountered  consider- 
couigeofa  ^^^^  opposition  within  the  university,  and 
ofcoiilg'^e°'^  the  changes  introduced  by  them  were  con- 
Btatutes.  sequently  in  some  cases  only  tentative  and 

generally  incomplete.  In  the  autumn  of  187 1  a 
committee  of  the  fellows  of  Trinity  College  was  formed 
for  the  special  purpose  of  considering  all  those  portions 
of  the  statutes  which  dealt  with  elections  to  fellow- 
ships and  with  their  tenure.  A  fatal  accident,  in 
1866,  had  deprived  the  society  of  the  guidance  of 
Dr.  Whewell,  but  his  successor.  Dr.  Thompson,  well 
supplied  his  place.  He  supported  the  committee 
in  their  work  with  firmness,  and  with  admirable  skill 


204  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

and  tact.  Their  scheme,  when  submitted  to  the 
general  body  of  fellows,  met  with  almost  entire  ap- 
proval, and  was  finally  adopted  at  a  meeting  on  i  3th 
December  1872.  The  meeting,  as  described  by  one 
who  took  part  in  the  proceedings,  '  lasted,  with  two 
short  adjournments,  from  I  I  A.M.  to  midnight,  and 
was  one  which  those  who  were  present  will  not  easily 
forget.  .  .  .  Almost  the  first  act  of  the  governing 
body  of  the  College,  in  November  1877,  was  to  adopt 
the  draft  statutes  of  1 872  as  the  basis  of  their  work. 
The  result  was,  that  the  settlement  of  the  various 
questions  respecting  elections  to  fellowships  and  their 
tenure,  adopted  by  Trinity  in  1872,  are  now  the  basis 
of  the  statutes  of  all  the  colleges  in  the  university.'  ^ 

The  committee  at  Trinity  had  commenced  their 
investigations  about  the  same  time  that  a  more 
Appointment  general  inquiry  into  the  administration  of 
commi^si^on  ^he  rcveuucs  was  initiated  from  without, 
of  1872.  j^^  October  1871  the  advisers  of  the  Crown 

having  made  known  to  Parliament  their  opinion  that 
a  complete  inquiry  ought  to  be  instituted  into  the 
revenues  and  property  of  the  two  universities,  a  Royal 
Commission  (5th  January  1872)  was  appointed  for 
the  purpose  of  cai-rying  out  the  proposed  inquiry. 

The  general  results  of  the  labours  of  this  Com- 
mission are  to  be  found  embodied  in  the  first  volume 
Memorial  to  of  the  Unvvcrsitics  Commission  Rciwrt,  "^wh- 
MinSer'in  Hshed  iu  1 874.  Prior  to  its  publication, 
^^'^^-  the  evidence  brought  to  light  had  induced 

a  highly  influential   body  in  the  university  to  assume 

^  The  late  Rev.  Coutts  Trotter,  vice-master  of  Trinity,  in  the  Cam- 
hridge  Review. 


The  Present  Cextury.  205 

the  initiative  by  memorialising  the  Prime  Minister. 
The  memorial  was  signed  by  only  2  of  the  1 7  heads 
of  colleges,  but  it  included  26  of  the  33  professors, 
20  out  of  26  college  tutors,  66  out  of  84  lecturers, 
and  28  out  of  57  resident  fellows, — the  total  number 
of  signatures  being  1 42,  or  nearly  half  the  electoral 
roll. 

The    memorialists,   under   the    conviction   that   the 
following  reforms  would  '  increase  the  educational  effi- 
ciency of  the  universitv,  and  at  the  same 

Recommfenda-      .  "  ^        . 

tionsofthe      time  promote  the  advancement  01   science 

memorialists.  . 

and  learning,   recommended  that : 

1.  No  fellowship  should  be  tenable  for  life,  except 
only  when  the  original  tenure  is  extended  in  con- 
sideration of  services  rendered  to  education,  learning, 
or  science,  actively  and  distinctly  in  connection  with 
the  university  or  the  colleges. 

2.  A  permanent  professional  career  should  be  as 
far  as  possible  secured  to  resident  educators  and  stu- 
dents, whether  married  or  no. 

3.  Provision  should  be  made  for  the  association  of 
the  colleges,  or  of  some  of  them,  for  educational  pur- 
poses, so  as  to  secure  more  efficient  teaching,  and  to 
allow  to  the  teachers  more  leisure  for  private  study. 

4.  The  pecuniary  and  other  relations  subsisting 
between  the  university  and  the  colleges  should  be 
revised,  and,  if  necessary,  a  representative  board  of 
university  finance  should  be  organised. 

It  was  mainly  on  the  basis  of  the  foregoing  recom- 
Universities  mcndations  that  the  Universities  of  Oxford 
Actofis?;.  ^^^^^i  Cambridge  Act  of  1877  was  drawn  up, 
and,   as  approved  by  the  Queen  in  Council  in   1882, 


2o6  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

became  the  Code  under  wliicli  both  universities  and 
their  colleges  are  now  regulated.  By  its  provisions 
all  restrictions  in  elections  to  fellowships  have  been 
finally  removed,  but  fellowships  are  no  longer  tenable 
for  life  unless  associated  with  some  college  or  uni- 
versity office ;  the  colleges  have  been  required  to 
contribute  a  specified  percentage  of  their  incomes 
towards  the  funds  of  the  university,  and  the  incomes 
of' fellows  under  the  new  statutes  have  been  subjected 
to  a  corresponding  reduction.  A  system  of  inter- 
collegiate lectures  has  greatly  extended  the  usefulness 
of  the  collegiate  instruction,  and  also  led  to  its  in- 
creased efficiency. 

Contemporaneously  with  these  several  stages  of 
reform,  the  studies  of  the  university  itself  have  been 
to  a  great  extent  remoulded  and  new  triposes  have  been 
established. 

The    examinations    for  the   Civil    Law   Classes  had 

been  held  so  far  back  as  1815,  but  in   1858  these  were 

superseded    by    the    institution    of   a    Law 

Institution  of  i    •  /•  i 

the  X((?o  2Vi-      iiiiPOS.      i he  advantages  resulting  from  the 

2WS  in  1858.  .  .  c  ■^• 

extension  thus  given  to  the  range  of  studies 
had  by  this  time  become  too  patent  to  be  called  in 
question  even  by  those  who  had  originally  been  dis- 
posed to  resist  such  innovations.  A  Quarterly  Re- 
viewer, writing  in  1868,  was  fain  to  admit  that  'a 
too  luxuriant  growth  of  mathematical  competition  .  .  . 
had  been  checked  by  a  series  of  successful  efforts 
to  give  vigour  and  reputation  to  classical  and  other 
subjects.'  '  The  Classical  Tripos,' he  observed,  'already 
contains  nearly  as  many  names  as  the  mathematical, 
and  its  value  is  rising  every  day,'     The  marked  sue- 


The  Present  Century.  207 

cess  tha,t  had  attended  tlie  institution  of  a  school  of 
Changed totiie  ^aw  and  Modern  History  at  Oxford  partly 
^"r^vt'l-in  suggested  tliat  of  the  Law  and  History 
1S70.  Tripos  in  1870,  when  the  final  examination 

in  these  subjects  was  for  the  first  time  accepted  as 
qualifying  for  the  degree  of  B.A.  or  LL.B. 

As  thus  constituted,  the  Tripos  was  not,  however, 
of  long    duration,   for   a    Syndicate    having   been   ap- 
pointed, 23d  May  1872,  to  take  into  con- 

This  divided  .  ■^•  c         •  t-ii 

in  1S72  into      sidcratiou  what  modifications  were  desirable, 

the  Law  Triyios 

andthe//;s-     iiitimately  decided  to  recommend  the  estab- 

iofical  Tripos.     ^.,  „  , 

lishment  or  two  iriposes,  one  to  be  called 
the  Law  Tripos,  the  other  the  Historical  Tripos. 
They  also  gave  it  as  their  opinion  that  History,  '  as  the 
subject  of  an  independent  Tripos,  required  to  be  placed 
on  a  wider  basis  than  its  subordinate  joosition  in  other 
Triposes  had  hitherto  allowed,'  and  accordingly  pro- 
posed that  '  Ancient  and  Medieval  History  should  have 
their  due  place  in  the  Tripos,  as  well  as  Modern  His- 
tory, so  that  History  might  be  placed  before  the 
student  as  a  whole.'  They  further  recommended  that 
the  study  of  history  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
chief  theoretical  studies  which  find  their  illustration 
in  history. 

These  proposals  having  received  the  sanction  of  the 
Senate,  the  first  examinations  for  the  two  Triposes 
were  held  in  1 87 5.  The  subjects  for  the  Historical 
Tripos  included  English  History,  three  special  periods, 
selected  respectively  from  the  divisions  known  as 
Ancient,  Mediasval,  and  Modern,  the  principles  of 
Political  Philosophy  and  General  Jurisprudence,  Con- 
stitutional Law    and   Constitutional  History,    Political 


2o8  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

Economy  and  Economic  History,  and  International 
Law  in  connection  with  selected  Treaties. 

Ten  years'  experience,  however,  led  those  who  had 
the  best  opportunities  for  forming  a  competent  judgment 
as  to  the  practical  working  of  this  scheme  to  advocate 
certain  changes  which  were  embodied  in  a  Eeport 
(27th  October  1885)  and  adopted  by  the  Senate. 

By  these  new  regulations  the  number  of  subjects  was 

reduced  from  eight  to  seven,  and  greater  stress  is  now 

laid  on  a  knowledge  of  Original  Authorities, 

Changes  in  the  ■^        f      ^         r~i  •         •  ^  ^t  •  r>   -n 

Historical         and  of  the  Constitutional  History  of  Eng- 

Tripos,  to  take   ,        t  .  ,.  .  ,  , 

effect  after        land.      According'   ag-am,  as  the  tastes  and 

18S8.  &'       O  J 

aptitudes  of  the  student  incline  him  either 
to  fuller  research  or  to  the  study  of  theoretical 
generalisations,  he  is  permitted  to  choose  between  a 
second  special  subject  and  the  alternative  papers  on  (i) 
Political  Economy,  and  (2)  the  General  Theory  of  Law 
and  Governnient  and  the  Principles  of  International 
Law. 

By  a  scheme  which  came  into  operation  in  188 1, 
the  Classical  Tripos  also  underwent  material  modifi- 
Changesin  cation, — the  examination  being  divided  into 
^T^ipfslrom  ^^wo  parts,  to  be  taken  in  different  years. 
^^^^'  Of  these,  the  first  part  represents  an  exa- 

mination similar  to  that  of  the  original  tripos,  but 
includes  questions  on  Greek  and  Roman  antiquities. 
The  second  part  is  subdivided  into  five  subjects,  of 
which  the  first  represents  pure  scholarship  and  is  com- 
pulsory, while  a  selection  of  one  (or  two)  is  admitted 
in  relation  to  the  other  four,  which  consist  of  Philo- 
sophy, ancient  Greek  and  Roman  History  and  Law, 
Archeeology,  and  Comparative  Philology. 


The  Present  Century.  209 

The  requirements  for  the  Theological  Tniros  (first 
held  in  I  874)  have,  in  like  manner,  undergone  certain 
Changes  in  modifications,  which  first  came  into  effect 
ivlp^ffrom'"^  in  1884.  The  general  tendency  of  these 
1884.  changes  has  been  :   first,  a  reduction  of  the 

required  amount  of  reading,  which  had  before  been  of 
too  heterogeneous  a  character ;  secondly,  the  provision 
for  further  special  study  in  certain  specified  subjects, 
viz.,  the  Old  and  New  Testaments,  Church  History,  and 
Doctrine ;  thirdly,  to  both  enable  and  induce  those 
who  had  already  taken  honours  at  other  triposes  to 
present  themselves  for  examination  in  the  second  part 
of  this  tripos. 

In  1878  the  Semitic  Languages  Tripos  first  came 

into  operation,   having   as   its   main   subjects   Arabic, 

Hebrew,   Svriac,   Biblical  Chaldee,  and  the 

Institution  of      ^  .   "      „  r»     i         o         •    •      x 

the  nemitic       Comparative  Crammar  of  the  feemitic  Lan- 

languages  Tri-  t        j.i  _£■  n         •  i      i  t 

y,os,  the  ind:an  guao'es.      in   the  foliowmg'  vear   was   held 

LanyuaqesTH-      ,       °  .  .  .       ",         -,  -^ 

■pes,  and  the      the  farst  examination  for  the  Indian  Lan- 

Jleiliceval  and  i   •    i  i   •  r^  ^      • 

Modern Lan-      GUAGES    IRIPOS,  which,   taking   iSanski'it  as 

<juayes  2'ripos.      .  ,        .  .  .  -,  .    "T  t->         • 

its  basis,  IS  restricted  mainly  to  Persian 
and  Hindustani  and  the  Comparative  Grammar  of 
the  Indo-European  Languages ;  and  in  1886  was 
held  the  first  examination  for  the  Mediaeval  and 
Modern  Languages  Tripos,  which,  after  testing  the 
candidate's  acquaintance  with  French  and  German, 
gives  alternative  papers  in  (B)  French,  with  Pro- 
vencal and  Italian ;  (C)  German,  with  Old  Saxon 
and  Gothic ;  (D)  English,  with  Anglo-Saxon  and 
Icelandic. 

In  connection  with  the  growth  of  the  studies  fostered 
by  the  Natural  Sciences  Tripos,  it  remains  to  note  the 
C.N.  0 


210  The  Uxiversity  of  Cambridge. 

remarkaLle  increase  in  the  activity  of  the  medical 
school  during  the  last  ten  years.  In  1865  the  number 
of  M.D.  and  M.B.  degrees  conferred  was  6,  in  1875 
it  was  12,  in  1887  it  was  57.  The  university  has 
recognised  and  furthered  this  increase  by  the  founda- 
tion of  new  professorships  in  Physiology,  Pathology, 
and  Surgery,  and  of  lectureships  in  other  branches  of 
professional  study.  Clinical  lectures  at  Addenbrooke's 
Hospital,  first  introduced  by  Dr.  (Sir  George)  Paget  in 
I  841,  furnish  the  necessary  element  of  practice;  and 
if  we  may  judge  from  a  Eeport  of  the  Visitors  of  Uni- 
versity JExaminations  ajJjJoi'ited  liy  the  General  Medical 
Council  (1886),  the  medical  degrees  and  examinations 
of  the  university  now  stand  second  to  none  in  the 
kingdom  as  regards  professional  repute  and  distinction. 
In  the  present  year  (1888)  over  300  undergraduates 
are  pursuing  medical  study  in  the  university. 

The  fundamental  changes  introduced  into  the  con- 
stitution of  both  the  university  and  the  colleges  has 
not  failed,  as  might  have  been  anticipated, 

Foundation  ,  ',  ^  .,.'•. 

ofseiwyn  to  give  rise  to  counter  enorts,  indicating 
on  the  part  of  their  supporters  a  desire 
to  retain  to  some  extent  the  principles  of  the  older 
system.  In  1882  Selwyn  College  was  founded,  in 
memory  of  the  eminent  bishop  of  Lichfield,  better 
known  by  his  zeal  and  self-devotion  as  bishop  of  New 
Zealand.  The  design  of  the  foundation,  as  set  forth 
in  its  charter,  is  to  provide  persons  '  desirous  of  aca- 
demical education,  and  willing  to  live  economically, 
with  a  college  wherein  sober  living  and  high  culture 
of  the  mind  may  be  combined  with  Christian  train- 
ing,   based    upon    the    principles    of   the    Church    of 


The  Present  Century.  211 

England.'  At  the  close  of  1S86  there  were  ninety-five 
undergraduates  in  residence,  and  it  was  in  contem- 
plation to  build  additional  rooms,  so  as  to  enable  the 
College  to  receive  120,  the  number  for  which  it  was 
originally  planned.  Thirty-seven  of  its  members  had 
graduated,  of  whom  fifteen  had  gained  honours. 

The  foundation  of  Ridley  Hall,  in  188 1,  by  mem- 
bers of  the  Evangelical  Church  party,  may  be  looked 
Foundation  of  upou  as  an  extcusion  of  the  same  idea,  the 
Ridley  Hall.  jJaH  being  designed  to  supply  residence 
and  tuition  in  theology  for  those  who  have  already 
graduated  in  the  university,  and  are  intending  to  enter 
holy  orders.  The  students  are  thus  enabled  to  con- 
tinue to  reside  in  Cambridge  instead  of  entering  at 
one  of  the  various  theological  colleges  in  other  parts 
of  England. 

Although   many   of   the    changes   above    described 

were  regarded  with  much  apprehension  by  not  a  few 

sincere  well-wishers  to  the  university,  and 

Growth  of  the  .    .  .       "^ 

university        encountcrcd  no  little  opposition,  it  cannot 

during  the  last  •ii  ^  ^  -i  •       -i     ^ 

quarter  of  a      bo    Said   that  the    alarm   they  excited    has 

century.  ..  ia  -t 

been  justihed  by  the  sequel.  At  no  period 
in  its  history  has  the  reputation  of  the  University  of 
Cambridge  stood  so  high  as  it  now  stands.  At  no 
period  has  discipline  been  maintained  with  so  little 
difficulty,  or  the  general  conduct  of  the  students  been 
so  satisfactory.  While  as  regards  the  evidence  afforded 
by  the  test  of  mere  numbers,  it  is  sufficient  to  note 
the  steady  increase  that  has  taken  place  during  the 
past  quarter  of  a  century.  In  the  year  1862—3,  '^'^ 
total  number  of  undergraduates  (which  had  been  on 
the   decline    for    some    years   previously)  was    1526; 


212  The  U.yiVERSiTY  OF  Cambridge. 

in  1886—7  it  was  2979;  in  tlie  former  year,  the 
number  of  matriculations  was  448  ;  in  the  latter, 
1009. 


The  accompanj'ing  chart  is  designed  to  represent  the  number  of 
B.A.  degrees  conferred  in  the  university  since  the  year  1500.  It  is 
to  be  observed,  tlaat  the  ordinate  corresponding  to  any  particular 
j-ear  represents,  not  the  actual  number  of  degrees  conferred  in  that 
year,  but  the  average  number  for  five  consecutive  years  of  which  that 
year  is  the  middle. 


■■■■■^■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■B 
iBBBBriBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBHBB 


IBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBB 

IflBBBBMBBBBBBBBBBBBB 
iBBBBBBBBBBBBflBBBBBB 


18 


BBBBHBBBIBBBBBBBBBB 
~1BBnBBBBBBBBBBBBr~ 


IBBBBUBBBBBBBBBBBBBB 
~1BBKBBBBBBr 


!! 


iiri 

BBBB 
BBBfli 
BBBB 

Si 


,_JBBHBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBHL_ 

iBBBBflBBBBfliBBBBBBBBBBBB 


IVI 


IBBBBBBBBBKBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBI 
IflBBBBBBBBBSBBiBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBl 


IbbbbbbbbbbbbbbiIbbbbbhbbbbbbbbbI 
IbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbhbbbbbbbbbI 

JBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBaaHBBBBBBBBBl 
iBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBSrlBBBBBBBll 


iBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBaHBBBBBBBBBl 
iBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBilBaHBBBBBBBBBi 

IbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbkbbbbbbbbbbbbbbI 

ibbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbejbbbhbbbbbbbr 

bbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbhbbbbbbbbbbl^, 

Ibbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbesbbbbbbbbbbbbbi 

ibbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbkbbbbbbbbbbbr 


IB! 


IHI 


iBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBSIBBBBBBBBBflBl 

IbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbkibbbbbbbbbbI 

iBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBfiSBBBBBBBiBl 
iBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBEBBBBBfliill 
TIBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBB 


lEIL , 

IBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBHBBBBBBBBBI 

iBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBI  '~ 


iBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBilBI 

[7'o/«ce  payc  212. — (i) 


100 

200                                 300 
J 

-    — 

:    i        ^ih::-: 

<^_  _ 

MBnBSHHBBBSSaBKSilHHHBSBl 


■■■■■■■■■■■■■■! 


■■■■■■I 
■■■■■■I 

!■■■■■■ 


i 


ssa 

IB 

■■■■ 

ml 


■■■■■■■! 


I 

lESBgB 

■■■■■■■I 
■■■■■HE 


■■■■■■I 


mwsskwnkmmmwm 

■HBanlBHHBHi 
■■■■■BBBBBBB 
BBBPiBBBBBBB 
BRSilBBBBBBB 
BBSBBBBBBBBB 
BBBflBBBBBBBB 
BBBISBBBBBBBB 


fll 
|l 

El 


IIBBI 

IBB 


BBBBBBBaBBBI 
BBBBBEilBBll 


bbbbbbbbi 
bbbbbbbEi 
bbbbbbEEi 
bbbbbbbEi 

BBBflBBBBI 

EbEbbbbbi 


IBB 

iEbbi 


BSB 


BBBBBB 

_^ ^bbbbEE 

bbcbbbEbbbbE 

HflBlEBBBBil 

Ebbbbbbbi 
jbbbbbbb  i    .. 

■Bb 


IBUBBBBBBBBBBB 

lUBBBBBBBBBBBB 

^BBBBBBBBBBBBB 

nnnHlH|--i»-  ■■»■ 

•NBSBa 

, IBB6HBB 

iBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBnBBB 

Ibbbbbbbbbbbbbbbubbb 


Bl 


■SI 
lEi 


■■I 

I 


Bi 


IB 


iBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBiIBB 
JBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBKaflBB 

Ibbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbb 
bbbbbbbbbbbbbbhbbbb 
BBBBBBBBBBBBBPaBBBBBHagggggggi 

IbbbbbbEbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbl^, 
bbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbi 

BBBBBBBBBBBMBBBBBBBBBBBflBBBBBBl 

.bbbbbbbbbbbhbbbbbEbbbbbbbbbbbbI 

iBBBBBBBBBBBBaBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBl 

IbbbbbbbbbbbsbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbI 
bbbbbbbbbbrbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbI 
bbbbbbbbbbbsibbbbbbbbbEbbbbbbbbI 

bkbbbbbbbbbEbbbbbbbbI 

b9bbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbi 
kbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbI 


bbbbbbbbbbi 
bbbbbbbEbi 


B 


■SI 
lEi 


BBBBBBBBBISBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBI 


rJ 


(       213       ) 


CHAPTER   XII. 

CAMBRIDGE  IN  RELATION  TO  NATIONAL  EDUCATION. 

The  facts  contained  in  the  preceding  chapter  are  suf- 
ficient to  show  the  advance  which  the  university  has 
made  during  the  last  half-century  towards 

Institution  of  ....  •  t      i 

the  Local        regaining  its  ancient  national  character  anet 

Examinations.  .  .  „  .  -_ 

extending  the  range  or  its  culture,  it  now 
remains  to  give  some  account  of  two  concurrent  move- 
ments which  have  served  to  bring  the  university  into- 
closer  connection  with  education  generally  throughout 
the  country.  By  the  one,  the  Local  Examinations, 
it  has  performed  a  national  service  by  gradually  raising 
the  standard  of  instruction,  alike  in  public  and  private 
schools ;  by  the  other,  the  University  Extension  Lec- 
tures, it  has  rendered  no  less  service  by  placing  instruc- 
tion, after  the  standard  and  method  which  belong  to 
academic  teaching,  within  the  reach  of  students  of  all 
classes  and  ages  throughout  the  land. 

The  Local  Examinations  was  the  earlier  movement, 
having  received  the  sanction  of  the  Senate  in  the  year 
1858.  On  the  I  ith  of  February  in  that  year  a  Grace 
Avas  passed  to  the  following  effect : — 

I.  That  there  be  two  Examinations  in  every  year, 
commencing  at  the  same  time,  one  for  students  who 


214  ^^^  University  of  Cambridge. 

are  of  not  more  tlian  fifteen  (raised  to  sixteen,  19th 
Marcli  1858)  years  of  age,  and  the  other  for  students 
who  are  of  not  more  than  eighteen  years  of  age. 

2.  That  the  Examinations  be  held  in  such  places  as 
the  Syndics,  to  be  appointed  as  hereafter  mentioned, 
may  determine. 

3.  That  the  subjects  of  examination  be  the  English 
language  and  literature,  History,  Geography,  the  Latin, 

^French,  and  German  languages.  Arithmetic,  Mathe- 
matics, Natural  Philosophy,  and  such  other  branches 
of  learning  as  the  Syndics  may  determine. 

4.  That  every  candidate  be  examined  also  in  Eeli- 
gious  Knowledge,  unless  his  parents  or  guai'diaus  object 
to  such  examination. 

A  Syndicate  was  appointed,  17th  February  1858, 
for  the  purpose  of  carrying  the  foregoing  scheme  into 
effect. 

The  design  of  the  Examinations  thus  instituted,  as 

originally  conceived,  was  to  provide  an  adequate  test 

and    stimulus    for    the    schools    which    lie 

Original  scope  t>    i  t       n    i        i  t       ^ 

oftheExami-  bctwccn  the  great  Public  Schools  and  the 
National  Schools,  and  to  raise  their  standard 
of  instruction.  For  some  years  they  were  accordingly 
known  as  the  Middle  Class  Examinations.  Their 
success,  however,  has  been  greater  than  pei'haps  even 
the  most  sanguine  supporter  of  the  scheme  ventured 
to  anticipate,  and  the  range  of  their  influence  much 
beyond  what  was  at  first  contemplated.  An  eminently 
beneficial  competition  of  one  school  with  another,  and 
one  scholar  with  another,  has  been  evoked,  which  has 
served  not  only  to  raise  the  whole  standard  of  national 
education,  but  also  to  bring  a  large  number  of  schools 


The  Local  Examlwatioa's.  215 

directly  under  tlie  influence  of  the  universities.  The 
certificates  granted  to  successful  candidates  have  also 
been  recognised  by  other  educational  bodies  as  satis- 
factory tests  of  efficiency,  and  are  accepted  by  several 
professions  in  lieu  of  their  own  preliminary  examina- 
tions, and  also  by  the  university  in  lieu  of  the  Previous 
Examination.  The  growth  of  the  movement  has  been 
steady  and  continuous.  The  number  of  boys  present- 
ing themselves  for  examination  in  December  1858  was 
370;  in  December  1878  it  was  3916,  that  of  girls 
(to  whom  the  scheme  had  subsequently  been  extended), 
2480;  in  December  1887  the  number  of  boys  was 
5630,  that  of  girls,  3976.  Centres  have  now  been 
established  in  countries  as  remote  as  New  Zealand 
and  Trinidad. 

Ten  years  after  the    commencement   of  the   above 

movement  {29th  October    1868)  the  sanction  of  the 

Senate  was  given  to  a  similar  scheme  for  the 

Extension  of  .  ,      ° 

the  design  to    examination  of  women  who  should  have  com- 

older  students.  f     •    ^ 

pleted  the  age  of  eighteen  years,  the  carrying 
out  of  the  design  being  entrusted  to  the  same  Syndi- 
cate as  that  already  appointed  in  connection  with  the 
original  scheme.  To  the  stimulus  thus  imparted  to 
female  education  must  be  attributed,  in  no  small 
measure,  those  projects  which  soon  after  came  into 
operation  for  a  more  thorough  and  extended  scheme 
of  education  for  women.  '  The  certificates  '  (the  Sec- 
retary to  the  Examinations  reports)  '  are  of  great 
value  to  governesses  and  teachers,  and  are  becoming 
almost  indispensable  for  those  who  purpose  making 
tuition  their  vocation,  and  the  careful  training  the 
candidates    have    gone   through    cannot    but    have    a 


2i6  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

beneficial  effect  on  the  character  of  the  instruction 
they  give.' 

In  1873  ™en  above  the  age  of  eighteen  were  also 
admitted  to  these  examinations. 

In  1 87 1  another  Syndicate  was  appointed  for  the 
purpose  of  concerting  arrangements,  in  conjunction 
Further  ex-  witli  the  Masters,  for  the  examination  of 
Highest  Grade  those  schools  which  wore  professedly  pre- 
Schoois.  paratory    for    the    universities.       In    their 

Report  the  Syndics  recommended  that  the  University 
should  undei'take  the  examination  of  the  Highest 
Grade  Schools,  as  they  were  termed,  in  a  twofold 
manner :  first,  by  an  examination  which  would  enable 
the  examiners  to  report  on  the  general  character  and 
efficiency  of  the  teaching ;  secondly,  by  examining 
individually  all  boys  who  should  offer  themselves  for 
the  purpose  on  leaving  school,  and  grant  '  leaving 
certificates,'  which  should  certify,  in  the  event  of  the 
examination  having  proved  satisfactory,  that  the  can- 
didates had  reached  a  standard  adapted  (i)  for  boys 
under  nineteen,  (2)  for  boys  under  sixteen.  The  case 
of  those  leaving  school  early  in  order  to  enter  into 
business,  and  that  of  those  remaining  later  with  the 
intention  of  entering  the  professions  or  proceeding  to 
one  of  the  universities,  would  both,  it  was  considered, 
thus  be  met. 

In  June  1873  a  Joint  Board,  composed  of  mem- 
bers of  the  universities  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge,  was 
Tiiecertifi-  formod  for  the  purpose  of  agreeing  upon 
wuh  i'^unfver-  some  general  plan  of  examination,  and  also 
sity  value.  securing  a  certain  uniform  standard  for  the 
'  leavino^  certificates.'      In  tlie  following  year   it  was 


The  Extension  HIovement.  217 

decided  that  a  certain  university  value  should  be 
assigned  to  these  certificates,  by  excusing  successful 
candidates  from  the  whole  or  part  of  the  Previous 
Examination. 

In  1876  it  was  decided  to   extend  the  operations 
of  the  Joint  Board  so  as  to  include  Girls' 

Inclusion  of  n      i         tt  •    i  /-.        i 

Girls' Highest    bchools    01  the   Highest    Grades,   and    also 

Grade  Schools.  .     ,.     ._       ., 

girls  individually. 

The  Univeesity  Extension  Movement  originated 
in  a  course  of  lectures  delivered  in  1867  by  Pro- 
TheUNivER-  fessor  James  Stuart  to  women  in  Liver- 
sIonmove''  pool.  Manchester,  and  Sheffield.  The  lec- 
MENT.  tures    were    first    delivered    in    connection 

Its  first  origin.  ^]^}^  ^  society  tlicu  recently  started,  called 
'  The  North  of  England  Council  for  the  Higher  Edu- 
cation of  Women,'  the  president  of  which  was  Mrs. 
Josephine  Butler,  and  the  secretary,  Miss  A.  J. 
Clough.      The  subject  was  '  Natural  Philo- 

Professor 

James  Stuart's   sophy,'    and    the    lectures    were    eight    in 

Lectureships. 

number,  ihese  were  lollowed  by  a  course 
by  the  same  lecturer  at  Crewe  in  1868,  and  a 
third  course  at  Rochdale.  Syllabuses  were  given 
out,  to  which  weekly  papers  of  questions  were  ap- 
pended, the  written  answers  being  examined  and  cor- 
rected by  the  lecturer.  The  experiment  was  attended 
with  signal  success.  The  women  who  joined  the 
classes  in  1867  were  in  all  about  600;  the  work- 
people at  Crewe  about  500  to  800;  those  at  Roch- 
dale about  1000.  Other  courses,  on  Meteorology 
and  Political  Economy,  followed,  in  which  Professor 
Stuart    was    aided    by    Mr.    T.    Aldis     and    Mr.    L. 


2i8  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

Camming.  These  courses  were  held  in  the  same 
four  towns,  or  sometimes  iu  connection  with  different 
groupings  of  towns.  In  1 8  7 1  the  success  of  the 
movement  had  become  so  evident  that  certain  gentle- 
men at  Nottingham  (Mr.  R.  Enfield,  the  Rev.  F. 
Morse,    the    Rev.    J.    B.    Paton)  were  in- 

Adoption  of  , 

his  scheme  at    duccd   to  placc  thcmselvcs  m  communica- 

Nottingham.  .  •   i      t-»       f>  n 

tion  with  Professor  fetuart  on  the  subject. 
His  observations  had  already  suggested  to  him  the 
necessity  of  ensuring  continuity  of  effort  in  order  to 
render  success  permanent,  and  the  desirability,  for 
that  purpose,  of  forming  a  sort  of  '  peripatetic  univer- 
sity ' ;   and  eventually  four  memorials  (from 

Joint  Memo-  pt-i        -\        -\      r^  -i  -y  r~\ 

rial  to  the        the    \Vest    ot    England    Council,    the    Co- 

Unlvei'sity.  .  o-  -oitt 

operative  bociety  at  Rochdale,  the  work- 
men at  Crewe,  and  the  Committee  at  Nottingham), 
together  with  a  fly-sheet  drawn  up  by  Professor 
Stuart,  were  forwarded  to  Cambridge.  The  ground 
taken  by  the  memorialists  assumed  that  education,  as 
carried  on  at  the  universities,  is  not  necessarily  re- 
stricted to  high  and  abstruse  subjects,  but  is  capable 
of  being  applied  to  all  subjects  alike ;  that  although 
in  its  completeness  the  university  curriculum  calls  for 
the  devotion  of  the  whole  time  and  energies  of  the 
student,  there  is  no  reason  why  a  less  amount  of  the 
knowledge  and  mental  discipline  which  is  thus  offered 
should  not  also  prove  highly  useful  when  brought 
within  the  reach  of  those  who  cannot  attain  to  these 
advantages  by  residence  in  the  university ;  and  finally, 
that  it  is  a  matter  of  national  importance  that  such 
instruction  should  be  so  brought  within  the  reach  of 
all  classes.      As  the  result  of  these  memorials  a  Syndi- 


The  Extension  Movement.  219 

cate  was  appoiutecl  by  the  Senate  to  take  tlie  whole 
Adoption  of  matter  into  consideration.  They  ultimately 
thecanibHdJe  I'ecommencled  that  the  scheme  proposed 
Syndicate.  shoukl  reccivc  a  probationary  trial  for  three 
years ;  and  as  the  result  three  lecturers  were  ap- 
pointed, the  Rev.  V.  H.  Stanton,  Mr.  Birks,  Mr.  T.  0. 
Harding,  to  lecture  at  Derby,  Nottingham,  and  Leicester. 
After  this  the  utility  of  the  movement  and  its  success 
seemed  to  be  placed  beyond  doubt,  and  the  Extension 
Lectures  have  developed  into  what  has  been  described 
as  an  *  itinerant  teaching  organisation,'  connecting  the 
chief  centres  of  our  higher  education  with  the  nation 
at  large.  By  this  means  it  has  been  sought  to  educate 
the  adult  as  well  as  the  young ;  to  bring  instruction 
home  to  those  whose  avocations  preclude  their  gaining 
it  in  the  busy  hours  of  the  day;  and  not  merely  to 
jDrovide  the  instruction,  but  systematically  to  superin- 
tend it,  and  to  test  its  value  by  regularly  ascertaining 
the  results.  That  these  aims  have  corresponded  to  a 
real  and  widespread  want  is  suflSciently  proved  by  the 
extent  to  which  individuals  of  all  classes  of  society 
Its  remarkable  li^ve  availed  themselvcs  of  the  advantages 
buccess.  thus  held  out.      Although   mainly  designed 

for  adults,  the  lectures  have,  in  many  places,  been 
largely  attended  by  the  senior  pupils  in  schools,  especi- 
ally in  girls'  schools  ;  while  young  people  who  have 
recently  left  school,  ladies,  persons  of  both  sexes 
engaged  in  business,  artisans  and  labourers,  have  all, 
in  greater  or  less  proportion,  been  represented  in  the 
classes,  and  in  some  instances  an  enthusiasm  has  been 
excited  greatly  beyond  the  most  sanguine  expectations 
of  the    lecturers   themselves.      So    early    as   the    year 


2  20  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

1877  tlie  present  bisliop  of  Chester  (Dr.  Stubbs) 
augured  '  very  great  things '  from  the  movement,  if  it 
were  only  conducted  '  on  sound  principles,  apart  from 
party  organisation,  and  in  the  hands  of  competent 
teachers ' ;  and  it  may  safely  be  asserted  that  the 
success  since  realised  has  been  largely  owing  to  the 
strict  observance  of  these  principles. 

The  genuine  character  of  the  work  is  attested  by  the 
manner  in  which  the  other  universities  have  followed 
Its  adoption  ^he  example  thus  set.  The  university  of 
London'li'ud  Oxford  has  adopted  a  like  scheme  on  indepen- 
eisewhere.  ^^^^  Y\v.Q^.  The  Londoii  SocicUj  foT  the  Ex- 
tension of  University  Teaching  is  a  direct  offshoot  from 
the  Cambridge  scheme.  The  university  of  Durham 
has,  at  its  own  instance,  been  associated  with  Cam- 
bridge in  the  work  carried  on  in  the  north.  The 
universities  of  Glasgow  and  Victoria,  and  the  three 
local  colleges  in  Wales,  have  initiated  corresponding 
organisations.  While  Firth  College,  Sheffield,  and 
University  College,  Nottingham,  owe,  in  a  great 
measure,  their  existence  to  the  desire  for  higher  educa- 
tion thus  awakened. 

It  may  also  safely  be  asserted  that  the  experience 
gained  since  the  commencement  of  the  movement  has 
Method  of  in-  hecn  of  the  highest  value  in  relation  to  the 
duced  with  the  theory  and  practice  of  education,  and  it  has 
movement.  ^q|.  ]^qq^  without  a  reflcx  influence  on  the 
work  of  the  universities  themselves.  Foremost  among 
these  results  we  must  place  the  development  of  a  special 
method.  The  lectures  have  generally  been  delivered 
once  a  week,  and  the  adoption  of  a  printed  and  inter- 
leaved syllabus  has  now  become  an  almost  invariable 


The  Extension  Movement.  221 

rule.  The  learners  have  tliiis  been  furnisliecT  ■with  an 
outline,  to  which  they  have  been  able  to  add  their 
own  notes  from  the  lecture.  At  the  foot  of  the  out- 
line of  each  lecture  questions  have  been  appended, 
and  the  written  work  in  answer  to  these  has  supplied, 
at  the  conclusion  of  the  following  lecture,  the  subject- 
matter  for  a  conversation  class, — the  instruction  of 
the  previous  week  being  thus  driven  home  in  a  less 
formal  but  not  less  effective  manner.  In  the  opinion 
of  the  most  experienced  lecturers,  indeed,  this  portion 
of  the  work  constitutes  the  most  vital  part  of  the 
system. 

Another  feature  is  the  improved  method  which  has 
gradually  obtained  of  conducting  the  examinations. 
Method  of  ^^  Order,  as  far  as  possible,  to  check  the 
examination,  practice  of  Cramming,  no  student  is  per- 
mitted to  enter  for  the  examination  whose  work  with 
the  lecturer  has  not  reached  a  certain  standard  of 
merit.  The  result  of  the  examination  has  also  invari- 
ably represented  the  twofold  impression  of  the  lecturer 
and  of  the  examiner.  It  has  been  the  practice  for  the 
former  to  send  in  an  alphabetical  list,  distinguishing 
by  an  asterisk  the  names  of  those  who  have  done  good 
work  on  the  weekly  papers  ;  while  the  latter  has  drawn 
up  a  corresponding  list,  placing  an  asterisk  against  the 
names  of  those  who  have  acquitted  themselves  most 
creditably  in  their  work  on  his  independent  examina- 
tion paper.  The  order  of  merit  has  then  been  finally 
decided  by  a  comparison  of  the  work  of  those  whose 
names  are  thus  distinguished  in  loth  lists.  It  can 
hardly  be  doubted  that  the  general  adoption  of  a  like 
plan  would  go  far  towards  preventing  those  disheart- 


222  The  University  of  Cambridge. 

ening  failures  wliicli  sometimes  almost  suffice  to  pro- 
duce a  feeling  of  mistrust  ^Yitll  respect  to  examinations 
altogether. 

A   further   development  of  the    whole   scheme   has 

recently  received  the  sanction  of  the  Queen  in  Council, 

whereby   students   at    an    affiliated    lecture 

Further  de-  '' 

veiopment  of    centre  are  placed  on   the  same  footing  as 

the  scheme.  f>-.T  t  n  i 

students  at  an  amliated  college  ;  so  that 
those  who  have  passed  through  a  continuous  course  of 
study  extending  over  three  years,  together  with  cer- 
tain prescribed  examinations,  will  be  excused  the  Pre- 
vious Examination  at  Cambridge,  and  be  admitted 
to  a  tripos  or  degree  examination  after  two  years' 
residence. 

In  the  session    1885—6   over  eight   thousand  stu- 
dents attended  the  lectures  at  about  fifty  centres.      In 

March  1887,  a  largely  attended  Conference 

Conference  at  i     •  t  t 

Cambridge  in    was  convcned  at  Cambridge  to  discuss  the 

connection  .  r«       rvi-       •  i 

■with  the  move-  Questioii  01  aifiliating  these  centres  to  the 
university,  together  with  other  matters. 
The  Conference  assembled  in  the  Senate  House ;  and 
the  vice-chancellor  (Dr.  Taylor),  in  opening  the  pro- 
ceedings, adverted  to  the  largeness  of  the  gathering, 
and  observed  that  the  day  would  be  '  a  memorable 
one  in  the  records  of  the  university,  and  perhaps  in 
the  annals  of  the  education  of  the  country  at  large.* 
Professor  Westcott,  in  a  speech  of  remarkable  interest, 
noted  that  the  movement  '  had  begun  wisely  and 
vigorously,  had  progressed  steadily,  .  .  .  and  had  now 
found  acceptance  in  every  other  English  university.' 
The  marquis  of  Pipon  instituted  a  felicitous  contrast 
(which   the   earlier  pages  of  the  present  volume  will 


The  Extension  Movement.  223 

serve  to  illustrate)  between  those  mediasval  times  when 
'  there  was  gathered  round  this  university  a  vast  multi- 
tude of  poor  students  who  came  from  various  parts  of 
the  country/  and  the  present  day,  when  we  see  the 
university  '  endeavouring  to  take  its  best  teaching 
into  every  part  of  the  countr}?",  to  the  homes  of  the 
people.' 


INDEX. 


Ab^lard,  schools  taught  by,  3  ;  a  pupil 
of  William  of  Champeaux,  7. 

Act  for  the  matntenauce  of  colleges,  135  ; 
imiversities,  of  1877,  205. 

Adams.  Prof.,  discovery  of  the  planet 
Neptune  by,  194. 

Adams  prize,  institution  of    193. 

Age  of  students  on  admission,  earliest 
evidence  respecting  limitation  on,  48. 

Ainslie,  Dr.,  abstract  by,  of  early  code  of 
Pembroke  Hall,  36-38. 

Alane,  Alex.,  elected  King's  scholar,  88  ; 
persecution  of,  on  account  of  his  lec- 
tures, ib. 

Alcock,  Jo.,  bp.  of  Ely,  founds  Jesus  Col- 
lege, 59  ;  his  character,  ib. 

Alcuin  of  York,  assistance  rendered  by, 
to  Charles  the  Great,  3. 

Alfred,  King,  said  to  have  been  educated 
at  Ely,  10  ;  mythical  founder  of  Oxford 
University,  11. 

Ames,  Wm.,  compelled  to  quit  the  uni- 
versity, 129;  becomes  a  professor  at 
Fraueker,  ib. 

Andrewes,  Lane.,bp.  of  Winchester,  pro- 
tests against  expulsion  of  Baro  from  his 
professorship,  134 ;  his  success  as  in- 
structor in  the  art  of  catechising,  144. 

Aquinas,  Thos.,  study  of,  at  Camljridge, 
60,  61. 

Aristotle,  the  New,  8 ;  study  of  the  origi- 
nal, 94. 

Aries,  school  at,  2. 

Arminiauism,  growth  of,  in  the  university, 

133- 

Arthur.  Thos.,  a  leading  Reformer,  8r. 

Arundel,  Archbp.,  suppression  of  Lol- 
lardism  by,  51 ;  refusal  of,  to  credit  the 
alleged  privileges  of  the  university,  il: 

Ascham,  Roger,  testimony  of,  87;  Schole- 
master  of,  gi ;  description  by,  of  im- 
provement in  Cambridge  studies,  94  ; 
description  by,  of  customary  pronuncia- 
tion of  Greek,  ib.  ;  controversy  of,  with 
Gardiner,  95 ;  testimony  of,  on  evils  of 
patronage,  102. 

Audley,  Sir  Thos.,  endows  Magdalene 
College,  90  ;  founds  the  same,  96. 

Aiigustinian  friars,  establishment  of,  at 
Cambridge,  17. 

Avignon,  Wm.  Bateman  an  official  at  the 
papal  court  at,  40, 


Bacitelor,  meaning  of  the  terra,  25 ; 
'  commencing,'  meaning  of  term,  24 ; 
B.A.,  smallness  of  number  of  admis- 
sions to,  in  1665,  160;  B.D.,  require- 
ments imposed  on  those  of  status  of, 
105- 

Bacon,  Lord,  returned  as  representative 
of  the  university  in  Parliament,  141  ; 
attachment  of,  to  tlie  university,  ib.  ; 
cen.sure  of,  on  academic  studies,  144. 

Bacon,  Sir  Nich.,  benefactor  of  C.  C. 
College,  44. 

Baker,  Dr.,  provost  of  King's,  compelled 
as  a  Catholic  to  flee,  119. 

Baker,  Thos.,  ejection  of,  from  fellowship, 
165 ;  manuscript  collections  of,  ib. ;  death 
of,  ib. 

Balsham,  Hugh  de,  ordinance  of,  30 ; 
sympathies  of,  31 ;  introduces  secular 
scholars  into  tlie  Hospital  of  St.  John,  32. 

Bancroft,  Ri.,  archbp.  of  Canterbury,  a 
leading  member  of  the  Arminian  party 
in  the  university,  134 ;  understanding 
between,  and  King  James,  139. 

Barbarossa,  privileges  bestowed  by,  on 
universities  of  Italy,  5. 

Barnes,  Robt.,  prior  of  Barnwell,  a  lead- 
ing Reformer,  81 ;  his  sermon  at  St. 
Edward's,  82;  his  arrest  and  recanta- 
tion, ib. 

Barnes,  Josh.,  reputation  of,  as  a  Greek 
scholar,  169. 

Barnwell,  foundation  of  priory  at,  14. 

Barnwell  Process,  the,  52. 

Baro,  Peter,  ejection  of,  as  an  Arminian, 
from  the  Lady  Margaret  professorship, 
'34- 

Barret,  Wm.,  f.  of  Caius,  attack  on  Cal- 
vinism by,  134. 

Barrow,  Isaac,  master  of  Trinity,  examines 
Newton  in  Euclid,  160 ;  aided  by  Newton 
in  his  work  on  optics.  161. 

Barwell,  Dr.,  maladministration  of,  as 
master  of  Christ's  CoUege,  144. 

Bassett,  Josh.,  f.  of  Caius,  appointed  to 
mastershiii  of  Sidney  College.  162. 

Bateman,  Wm.,  bp.  of  Norwich,  career 
and  character  of,  40;  Trinity  Hall 
founded  by,  40 ;  death  of,  at  Avignon,  42. 

Battie  scholarship,  foundation  of,  180. 

Benedictines,  foundation  of,  in  Cam- 
bridge, 96. 


Index. 


225 


Beuet,  Thos.,M.A.,burutas  a  Trotestant 
martyr,  83. 

Bentley,  Ri.,  influence  of,  as  master  of 
Trinity,  166 ;  formerly  of  St.  John's, 
ib. ;  career  of,  prior  to  his  appointment 
to  the  mastership,  167;  encouragement 
extended  by.  to  scientific  studies,  ib.  ; 
improvements  effected  by,  in  Trinity 
College,  i5S ;  criticism  of  Barnes  by, 
169;  misplaced  literary  activity  of,  171; 
contentions  of,  with  the  university,  ih.  ; 
deprivation  of,  of  his  degrees,  ih.  \  con- 
tentions of,  with  fellows  of  Trinity,  172 ; 
Buit  gained  by,  ih. ;  faults  of,  as  adminis- 
trator, \h. ;  prosecution  of  Middleton 
by,  174;  position  of,  in  tripos,  178. 

Berridge,  .To.,  dislike  of,  to  Bcientilic 
studies,  184. 

Bill,  Wm.,  master  of  Trinity,  a  leader  in 
the  university,  91. 

Bilney,  Thos.,  the  first  leader  of  the  Ee- 
form.ation  in  Cambridge,  80. 

Boethiu.'J,  knowledge  of  the  Organon  of 
Aristotle  preserved  by  writings  of,  8. 

Bologua,  origin  of  university  of,  4;  be- 
comes a  centre  for  the  study  of  law,  5 ; 
obtains  State  recognition,  9. 

Books,  presentation  to  university  library 
of  all,  printed  within  the  realm,  see 
Parliament. 

Browne,  Robt.,  of  C.  C.  College,  quits 
Cambridge,  129;  becomes  the  founder 
of  the  sect  of  Independents,  130;  schism 
among  his  followers,  ih. 

Bucer,  Martin,  appointment  of,  to  Regius 
professorsliip  of  Divinity,  105  ;  character 
of  his  theology,  106  ;  his  death,  ih. ;  ex- 
huming of  remains  of,  no. 

Buckingham  College,  convereion  of,  into 
Magdalene,  96. 

Buckingham,  fourth  duke  of,  election  of, 
to  the  chancellorship,  146;  proposal  of 
to  rebuild  university  library,  ih. ;  assas- 
sination of,  148. 

Burchcr,  Jo.,  account  by,  of  'Cambridge 
men'  in  letter  to  Bullinger,  113. 

Burghley,  Lord,  protests  against  ejection 
of  Baro  from  his  professorship,  134 ; 
loss  to  the  university  by  death  of,  136. 
See  also  Cecil. 

Bury,  Simon  de,  first  warden  of  King's 
Hall,  47. 

Caius  College,  founding  of,  in  1558,  no; 
statutes  of,  m ;  gateways  of,  ih. 

Caius,  Dr.,  maintains  superior  antiquity 
of  university  of  Cambridge,  11 ;  descrip- 
tion by,  of  state  of  the  university  at  ac- 
cession of  Elizabeth,  102  ;  refounds  Gou- 
ville  Hall,  no;  not  molested  on  acces- 
sion of  Elizabeth,  116  ;  harsh  treatment 
of,  as  a  suspected  Catholic,  127  ;  retire- 
ment of,  to  London,  ih. ;  death  of,  ih. 

Caius,  Thos.,  maintains  superior  antiquity 
of  university  of  Oxford,  11. 

Calendar,  University,  first  publication  of, 
183. 

Cambridge,  town  of,  burnt,  10 ;  early  im- 
portance of,  12;  early  reputation  of, 
for  learning,  16;  townsmen,  dispute  of, 
with  the  university,  137 ;  occupation  of, 
C.  H. 


by  Cromwell,  149  ;  selection  of,  as  a 
military  centre  in  the  Civil  War,  150. 

Cambridge,  university  of,  alleged  founda- 
tion of,  by  Cantaber,  11 ;  placed  after 
Oxford  by  Parliament,  11 ;  migration 
to,  from  Oxford,  12;  introduction  of 
the  Mendicants  at,  16 ;  migrations  of 
students  to,  in  thirteenth  century,  17 ; 
riots  between  students  in,  18;  destruc- 
tion of  original  documents  of,  20; 
modelled  on  the  university  of  Paris,  21 ; 
organisation  of,  in  thirteenth  century, 
30;  alleged  ancient  privdeges  of,  51; 
these  called  in  question  by  the  bishops 
of  Ely,  ih.',  character  of  the  teaching  in, 
at  close  of  fifteenth  century,  60 ;  never 
chargeable  with  heresy,  79 ;  becomes  a 
chief  centre  of  the  Reformation,  8i ; 
impoverished  state  of,  93 ;  improved 
condition  of,  94;  unsatisfactory  con- 
dition of,  at  accession  of  Elizabeth, 
103 ;  increase  of,  during  reign  of  Mary. 
108;  visitation  of,  in  1557,  no;  less 
favoured  than  Oxford  during  Mary's 
reign,  113;  less  'perversely  learned' 
than  Oxford,  ih. ;  progress  of,  during 
reign  of  Elizabeth,  114;  three  religious 
parties  in,  115;  chief  aim  of,  for  three 
centuries,  118;  chief  features  of,  during 
reign  of  Elizabeth,  134;  compelled  to 
contribute  in  aid  of  Parliamentary 
forces,  151 ;  state  of,  during  the  Civil 
"War,  151 ;  dangers  of,  under  the  Com- 
monwealth, 153 ;  depressed  state  of,  in 
i66s;  increase  in  numbers  of,  after  1812, 
188;  different  views  of  studies  of,  189- 
191 ;  recent  growth  of,  211. 

Canon  Law,  mediaeval  course  of  study  in, 
26 ;  study  of,  discom-aged  at  Jesus  Col- 
lege, 59- 

Cap,  square,  objected  to  by  the  Puritan 
party,  120;  when  first  worn  by  under- 
graduates, 185. 

Caput,  the,  decision  of,  against  Cart- 
wright,  122;  election  of,  withdrawn 
from  the  regents,  123. 

Carmelites,  establishment  of,  at  Cam- 
bridge, 17;  their  premises  purchased 
by  Queens'  College,  90. 

Cartesian  philosophy,  influence  of,  on  the 
Cambridge  Platonists,  158. 

Oartwright,  Thos.,  Margaret  professor,  the 
Puritan  party  founded  by,  118;  retire- 
ment of,  to  Ireland,  1 19 ;  return  of,  to 
Cambridge,  ib. ;  elected  professor,  ib. ; 
effects  of  teaching  of,  120 ;  deprivation 
and  departure  of,  122. 

I  'astle,  the,  at  Cambridge,  13. 

Catholic  party  at  the  universities,  flight 
of,  to  the  Continent,  119. 

Cecil,  Wm.,  lectures  at  St.  John's  College 
on  Greek,  91 ;  election  of,  to  chancellor- 
ship of  the  university,  112  ;  good  offices 
of,  with  Elizabeth,  on  behalf  of  the 
university,  114. 

Chaderton,  Wm.,  pres,  of  Queens',  com- 
plaint of,  against  Cartwright,  122. 

Champeaux,  Wm.  of,  his  school  at  Paris,  7. 

Chancellor  of  the  university,  the,  autho- 
rity of,  as  defined  by  the  Elizabethan 
statutes,  123.   ^ , 


226 


Index. 


Charles  the  Great,  restoration  of  educa- 
tion by,  3.  ..... 

Charles  I.,  college  contributions  in  aid  of, 
149. 

Charles  II.,  university  verses  on  death 
of,  161 ;  abuse  of  mandate  degrees  by, 
156. 

Chedworth,  Jo.,  second  provost  of  King  s 
College,  .=;8.  ,      .    ,      r  ^      , 

Cheke,  Sir  Jo.,  revives  the  study  of  Greek, 
91  ;  friendship  of,  with  Smith,  92 ;  ap- 
pointed first  Regius  professor  of  Greek, 
94  ;  advocates  a  changed  pronunciation 
of  Greek,  ih.  ;  protects  the  university  at 
Court,  97 ;  one  of  the  commissioners  of 
1549,  104. 

Christ's  College,  foundation  of,  68 ;  early 
statutes  of,  ih. 

Civil  law,  alleged  tuition  of,  by  Vacaruis 
at  Oxford,  12;  mediaeval  course  of  study 
in,  26;  foundation  of  Regius  professor- 
ship of,  94;  decline  of  the  study  of,  106; 
proceedings  of  chancellor's  court  regu- 
lated by,  125.  ,    TT  •        •» 

Clare,  Countess  of,  refounds  University 
Hall.  45-  „         ,    .      .- 

Clare  Hall,  foundation  of,  45 ;  destructive 
fires  at,  46;  modern  buildings  of,  tb. ; 
distinguished  members  of,  47 ;  proijosed 
amalgamation  of,  with  Trinity  Hall, 
107 ;  material  for  rebuilding  of,  seized 
by  Parliament,  150.  . 

Classical  authors,  study  of,  in  sixteenth 

century,  94.  „,.,,,    ^  , 

Clergy,  the,  design  of  Elizabeth  to  make 

the  university  a  training   school  for, 

Clxih  Law,  a  college  play  lampooning  the 

townsmen,  137. 
Coke  Sir  Edw. ,  obtains  for  the  universities 
the  privilege  of  returning  two  burgesses 
to  Parliament,  140. 
Colleges,  early  architectural  development 
of,  31 ;  introduction  of  sous  of  the  weal- 
thier classes  into,  100 ;  Act  for  the  main- 
tenance of,  135 ;  description  of,  by  IJf- 
fenbach  in  1710, 168. 

Collins,  Sam.,  provost  of  King  s,  liberality 
shown  to,  by  Whichcote,  152. 

Commission  of  1547.  97;  of  1549.  104;  of 
1850,  199;  of  1872,  204.  ,  .  ,   .. 

Common  Law,  jealousy  with  which  it  was 
regarded  by  the  civilians,  145-        . 

Controversy,  theological,  effects  of,  in  the 
universities,  121.  „  .   .      „  ,,    . 

Corbet,  Dr.,  master  of  Trinity  Hall,  in- 
vasion of  the  electoral  privileges  of  the 
university  by,  140.  . 

Corpus  Christi  College,  destruction  of  do- 
cuments at,  19  ;  foundation  of,  43 ".  early 
statutes  of,  44 ;  buildings  of,  ih. 

Cosiu,  Jo.,  master  of  Peterhouse,  ejec- 
tion of,  152.  .„, 

Cotes,  Roger,  election  of,  to  Plumian  pro- 
fessorship, 167.  ,   ^,    .  „     .n,  „ 

Covel,  Jo.,  master  of  Christ  s  College, 
character  of,  170. 

Cowley,  Abr.,  ejection  of,  from  fellow- 
ship, 152.  ,  ,.  .^, 

Cranmer,  Archbp.,  his  suggestion  with 
respect  to  the  Divorce,  83  ;  his  position 


nut  impartial,  84;  burning  of,  at  Oxford, 

Crashaw,  Hi.,  ejection  of,  from  fellow- 
ship, 152.  ,    .        .    „ 

Craven  scholarship,  foundation  of,  180. 

Croke,  Ri.,  of  Kings  College,  early  career 
of,  75  ;  appointed  public  orator,  io. ;  ad- 
dresses delivered  by,  if). ;  visits  the  Con- 
tinental universities  to  obtain  opinions 
on  the  Divorce,  84.  .    „     , 

Cromwell,  Oliver,  commits  certain  Heads 
to  prison,  149;  occupation  of  the  town 
by,  ih.\  forbids  the  quartering  of  soldiers 
in  colleges,  153.  ^    ^,  ... 

Cromwell,  Ri.,  represents  the  university 
in  Parliament,  153.       ,    ,     ,, 

Cromwell,  Thos.,  succeeds  to  the  chancel- 
lorship, 85 ;  motives  which  led  the  uni- 
versity to  elect  him,  ih. 

Cudworth,  Ra.,  appointment  of,  to  mas- 
tership of  Clare  Hall,  152;  Intellectual 
System  of,  157.  .  ,     ,  t,,  .      •  i      o 

Culverwell,  a  distinguished  Platonist,  158. 

Cursory,  see  Lectures. 

Davenant,  Dr.,  his  successful  adminis- 
tration of  Queens'  College,  143.    ,      .     , 
Davies,  Jo.,  pres.   of   Queens',  classical 
scholarship  of,  169. 

Davies  scholarship,  foundation  of,  188. 

De  Burgh,  see  Clare,  Countess  of. 

Degrees,  statistics  of,  illustrating  the  pro- 
gress of  the  university,  114;  mandate, 
126;  conformity  to  Church  of  England 
required  on  admission  to  aU,  139. 

Dell,  Wm.,  master  of  Caius,  scheme  of, 
for  the  instruction  of  the  large  towns, 
152. 

Descartes,  extravagant  estimation  of, 
among  Cambridge  Platonists,  158,  159. 

'Determining,'  meaning  of  the  expres- 
sion, 24. 

Dialectic,  see  Logic. 

Directory,  the,  see  Travers. 

Discijylina,  the,  of  Travers,  translated  by 
Cartwright,  130;  seizure  of,  at  Uni- 
versity Press,  ib. 

Dispensations  from  exercises  prescribed 
by  statute,  125. 

Disputations,  effects  of,  23. 

Divinity,  foundation  of  Regius  professor- 
ship of,  94.  „      ,    . , 

Divorce,  the  royal,  effects  of  ,at  Cambridge, 
83;  irregular  means  by  which  the  de- 
cision of  the  university  was  obtained, 
84. 

Documents,  consequences  resulting  from 
destruction  of,  20.  ^ 

Doket,  Andrew,  first  president  of  Queens 
College,  57.  ,      .   ^ 

Dominicans,  establishment  of,  at  Cam- 
bridge, 16 ;  Edmund  Gonville,  a  friend 
of,  36 ;  foundation  of,  at  Thetford,  38. 

Dorislaus,  Dr.,  appointment  of,  to  pro- 
fessorship of  history,  148 ;  assassination 

of,  ib- 

Dort,  synod  of,  delegates  to,  from  Cam- 
bridge, 146. 

Downing  College,  foundation  of,  187. 

Durham,  university  of,  foundation  of, 
sanctioned  by  O.  Cromwell,  151. 


Index. 


227 


Education,  theories  of,  at  the  earlier 

colleges,  48. 
Edward  I.,  assent  of,  to  introduction  of 

secular  scholars  at  .St.  John's  Hospital, 

33- 

E(hvard  II.,  assent  of,  to  foundation  of 
Michaelhouse,  35  ;  designed  foundation 
of  King's  Hall  by,  47. 

Edward  III.,  assent  of,  to  foundation  of 
the  College  of  the  Annunciation,  38; 
building  of  King's  Hall  by,  47. 

Edward  IV.,  Ehzabeth  AVoodville,  con- 
sort of,  gives  a  code  to  Queens'  College, 
57. 

Edward's  College,'  proposed  foundation 
of,  107. 

Elizabeth,  Queen,  visit  of,  in  1564,  118. 

EUisley,  Thos.,  first  master  of  C.  C. 
College,  44. 

Ely,  early  education  at,  10;  made  an 
episcopal  see,  11,  16;  relations  of,  to 
Cambridge,  11;  influence  of  monastery 
at,  on  Cambridge,  i5;  monastery  at, 
controlled  by  the  bishop,  16. 

Ely,  archdn.  of,  supervises  'the  glome- 
rels,'  23. 

Ely,  bishops  of,  claim  of,  to  visitatorial 
rights  over  the  university,  51. 

'Ely,  scholars  of,'  fellows  of  Peterhouse 
originally  so  termed,  34. 

Emmanuel  College,  foundation  of,  130; 
code  of,  131 ;  Pui-itan  character  of,  132 ; 
limitation  of  tenure  of  fellowships  at, 
ib. ;  reputation  of  society  of,  133 ;  state  of 
discipline  at,  after  the  Restoration,  156. 

Erasmus,  influence  of,  at  Cambridge,  67 ; 
residence  of,  at  Queens'  College.  73; 
patronage  of  Ri.  Croke  by,  74  ;  effects 
produced  at  Cambridge  by  publication 
of  his  New  Testament,  80. 

Essays  on  a  Liberal  Education,  publica- 
tion of,  202. 

Eton  College,  foundation  of,  54. 

Examinations,  first  efforts  to  Introduce 
general,  181,  182. 

Eagius,  Paul,  appointed  reader  in  He- 
brew, 105 ;  death  of,  ib. ;  exhuming  of 
remains  of,  no. 

Fellows  of  colleges,  earliest  mention  of, 
33  ;  required  to  study,  46. 

Fellowships,  limitation  imposed  on  tenure 
of,  at  Emmanuel  College,  132. 

First-fruits,  payment  of,  a  serious  burden 
on  the  university,  85^^ 

Fisher,  Jn.,  bp.  of  Rochester,  debt  of 
Cambridge  to,  67  ;  academic  career  of, 
ib. ;  entertains  Erasmus  at  Queens'  Col- 
lege, 68 ;  his  efforts  on  behalf  of  St. 
Jolm's  College,  70 ;  his  statutes  for 
Christ's  and  St.  John's  Colleges,  71  ; 
excommunication  of  Peter  de  Valence 
by,  80 ;  feeling  of  the  university  after 
execution  of,  85. 

Forman,  Thos.,  pres.  of  Queens',  a  leading 
Reformer  at  Cambridge,  81. 

Fox,  Edw.,  bp.  of  Hereford,  joins  in  dis- 
cussion on  the  Divorce,  84 ;  memorable 
admission  made  by,  89. 

Francis,  Alban,  contest  respecting  con- 
ferring degree  on,  m  obedience  to  royal 


mandate,  163 ;  dacision  against  admis- 
sion of,  164. 

Franciscans,  establishment  of,  at  Cam- 
bridge, 16;  befriended  by  Marie  de 
St.  Paul,  3b  ;  materials  from  their  house 
taken  to  build  Trinity  College,  go. 

Franks,  the,  decline  of  learning  among,  3. 

French,  admission  of,  as  an  alternative 
for  mathematics,  192. 

Frost,  Hy.,  founds  the  Hospital  of  St. 
.John,  15. 

Fuller,  Thos.,  on  fires  in  the  university,  20. 

Gardiner,  Ste.,  joins  in  discussion  on 
the  Divorce,  84 ;  prohibits  changed  pro- 
nunciation of  Greek,  95;  restored  to 
chancellorship  of  the  university,  107 ; 
death  of,  109. 

Geology,  Woodwardian  professorship  of, 
filled  by  Conyers  Middleton,  174. 

Gerbier,  Sir  Balthazar,  inauguration  of 
new  Academy  by,  151. 

German,  admission  of,  as  an  alternative 
for  mathematics,  192. 

'Germany,'  name  given  to  the  meeting- 
place  of  the  Cambridge  Reformers,  82. 

Goad,  Rog.,  provost  of  King's,  able  rule 
of,  142. 

Gonville,  Edm,,  founder  of  GonvilleHall, 
36 ;  descent  and  character  of,  38. 

Gonville  Hall,  foundation  of,  38 ;  early 
statutes  of,  39 ;  removal  of,  from  origi- 
nal site,  41 ;  new  code  given  to,  by  Bp. 
Bateman,  42;  refounding  of,  no.  See 
also  Caius  College. 

Gratian,  appearance  of  Decretum  of,  5. 

Gray,  Wm.,  bp.  of  Ely,  his  collection  of 
classical  manuscripts,  65. 

Gray,  the  poet,  Regius  professor  of  His- 
tory, 173. 

Greek,  study  of,  discouraged  in  the  Latin 
Church,  24  ;  institution  of  daily  public 
lectures  on,  86;  expedient  for  paying 
the  lecturer,  93 ;  proposed  change  in 
pronunciation  of,  94;  its  final  adop- 
tion, 95. 

Greek  type,  first  use  of,  in  England,  at 
Cambridge,  77. 

Grindal,  Archbp.,  censure  of,  on  Cart- 
wright,  122. 

Guilds  at  Cambridge,  foundation  of  C.  C. 
College  by,  43. 

Haddon,  Walter,  a  distinguished  mem- 
ber of  King's  College,  92. 

Hall,  early  use  of  term  as  synonymous 
with  college,  36. 

Halley,  Edm.,  aided  by  ITewton  in'hil 
researches,  161. 

Hamilton,  Sir  Wm.,  strictures  of,  on  ex. 
amination  for  the  mathematical  tripos, 
179- 

Harsnet,  S.,  archbp.  of  York,  protest  of, 
against  expulsion  of  Baro  from  his  pro- 
fessorship, 134 ;  liberal-mindedness  of, 
144. 

Harvard  College  (U.S.),  founder  of,  edu- 
cated at  Emmanuel  College,  132. 

Heads  of  colleges,  attempt  of,  to  deprive 
the  university  of  the  suffrage,  140 ;  arbi- 
trary rule  of,  141. 


228 


Index. 


Hebrew,  university  lecturer  on,  how  paid, 
93 ;  study  of,  enjoined  on  masters  of 
arts,  105. 

Henry  V.,  appropriation  of  revenues  of 
alien  priories  by,  54. 

Henry  VI.,  foundation  of  King's  College 
by,  54- 

Henry  VII.,  bequest  of,  for  completion  of 
King's  College  chapel,  68. 

Henry  VIII.,  refusal  of,  to  sanction  plun- 
der of  the  universities,  £6 ;  decision 
of,  at  Hampton  Court,  in  favour  of 
Cambridge,  97 ;  nominal  founder  of 
Trinity  College,  98. 

Hey,  Jo.,  theological  sympathies  of,  184. 

Hey  wood,  Oliver,  prefers  the  Puritan 
writers  to  Plato,  153. 

Hill,  Thos.,  master  of  Trinity,  illiberal 
rule  of,  152. 

History,  foundation  of  professorship  of, 
by  Lord  Broolie,  148;  foundation  of 
Regius  professorship  of,  173 ;  first  pro- 
fessors, 173 ;  study  of,  advocated  by 
Sedgwick,  191. 

Holdsworth,  Dr.  Ei.,  vice-chancellor, 
committal  of,  to  prison  for  reprinting 
the  Royal  Declarations,  151. 

Horrocks,  Jer.,  watches  the  transit  of 
Venus,  160. 

Hullier,  Jo.,  conduct  of  King's,  burning 
of,  on  Jesus  Green,  109. 

Irjnoramus,  performance  of,  before  King 
James,  145. 

Injunctions,  the  Royal,  of  1535,  86. 

Institution  of  a  Christian  Mmi,  The,  chiefly 
a  Cambridge  production,  89. 

Intercollegiate  teaching,  first  proposal 
for,  205. 

Irishmen,  first  admission  of,  to  fellow- 
ships at  Sidney  College,  136. 

Irnerius,  teaching  of,  at  Bologna,  4. 

James  I.,  expectations  at  accession  of, 
138 ;  deputation  of  the  university  to, 
ih.  ;  delight  of,  in  theological  disputa- 
tion, 144  ;  and  in  college  plays,  145. 

James  II.,  pushes  exercise  of  royal  right 
of  interference  to  extremes,  162 ;  re- 
tracts when  too  late,  164. 

Jebb,  Dr.,  proposal  of,  to  institute  annual 
examinations,  181. 

Jegou,  Dr.  Jo.,  vice-chancellor,  dispute 
of,  witli  the  Mayor,  137. 

Jesus  College,  foundation  of,  59;  first 
statutes  of,  ib.  ;  the  only  college  where, 
after  1549,  grammar  was  still  taught,  104. 

Johnson,  Geo.,  of  Christ's  College,  expul- 
sion of,  from  Church  at  Amsterdam,  130. 

Josselin,  secretary  to  Archbp.  Parker,  44  ; 
his  history  of  C.  C.  College,  ib. 

Kelee,  Rog.,  master  of  Magdalene,  a 
Marian  exile,  115;  maladministration 
of,  as  master,  144. 

KUkenny,  Wm.  de,  foundation  of  first 
university  exhibitions  by,  14. 

King's  College,  foundation  of,  54;  early 
code  of,  ib. ;  exceptional  independence 
which  its  founder  seeks  to  secure  for  it, 
55 ;  completion  of  chapel  of,  68. 


King's  Hall,  foundation  of,  47  ;  statutes 
of,  48 ;  dissolution  of,  98. 

Lamb,  Dr.,  prophesies  the  abolition  of 
tests,  194. 

Lambert,  Jo.,  a  leading  Reformer,  81. 

Lambeth  Articles,  controversy  generated 
by  the,  134. 

Latimer,  Hugh,  joins  the  Reformers  at 
Cambridge,  82 ;  becomes  a  special  ob- 
ject of  attack,  83 ;  bui-ning  of,  at  Oxford, 
109. 

Latin,  knowledge  of,  where  first  acquired 
in  mediasval  times,  22;  institution  of 
daily  public  lecture  on,  86;  gives  place 
to  English  at  examinations,  176. 

Laud,  Archbp.,  design  of,  to  visit  the  uni- 
versity, 148. 

Laughton,  tutor  of  Clare  Hall,  a  pro- 
moter of  the  Newtonian  philosophy, 
170. 

Law,  Edm.,  master  of  Peterhouse,  char- 
acter of  his  theology,  183. 

Lectures,  '  cursory,'  meaning  of  the  ex- 
pression, 28 ;  meaning  of  '  ordinary,' 
ib. ;  twofold  character  of,  in  mediasval 
times,  62. 

Leo  X.,  proclamation  of,  affixed  to  doors 
of  the  Schools,  80. 

Lever,  Thos.,  testimony  of,  respecting 
alienation  of  funds  designed  for  Trinity 
College,  99;  respecting  the  rapacity  of 
the  courtiers,  102. 

Library,  see  University  Library. 

Lightfoot,  Jo.,  influence  of,  as  master  of 
St.  Catherine's,  172. 

Local  Examinations,  institution  of,  213 ; 
extension  of  scope  of,  215 ;  extension  of, 
to  highest  grade  schools,  216. 

Logic,  the  study  of,  acquires  new  im- 
portance, 6 ;  attention  devoted  to,  by 
William  of  Champeaux,  7 ;  importance 
attached  to,  in  mediseval  times,  23. 

Lollardism,  presence  of,  in  the  iniiversi- 
ties,  50  ;  repression  of,  by  Arundel,  51. 

Lombard,  Peter,  a  pupil  of  Ab^lard,  com- 
piles the  Sentences,  7. 

Lucasian  professorship,  foundation  of,  160. 

Lutheran  books,  evidence  of  existence  of, 
at  Cambridge,  77 ;  importation  of,  into 
the  eastern  counties,  80  ;  biu"ut  on 
Market  Hill,  81. 

Lydgate,  Jo.,  vindication  of  Cambridge 
from  heresy  by,  79. 

Mackenzie,  G.,  of  Trinity,  starts  the 
University  Calendar,  185. 

Madew,  Jo.,  master  of  Clare,  a  leader  in 
the  university,  91. 

Magdalene  College,  endowed  from  mon- 
astic property,  90 ;  foundation  of,  96 ; 
original  statutes  of,  ib. ;  losses  of,  144, 

Magister  GlomericB,  function  of,  23. 

Manchester,  earl  of,  restored  to  the 
chancellorship,  155. 

Mandate  degrees,  royal  abuse  of,  156 ; 
royal  letter  respecting,  165. 

Map  of  Cambridge  in  1574,  89. 

Margaret  of  Anjou  founds  Queens'  Col- 
lege, 56. 

Margaret,  the  Lady,  couutess  of  Rich- 


Index. 


229 


mond,  appoints  Bishop  Fisher  her  con- 
fessor, 67 ;  founds  professorship  of 
Divinity,  i&. 

Margaret,  Lady,  preachership,  foundation 
of,  67. 

Margaret,  Lady,  professorship,  foundation 
of,  67. 

Marie  de  St.  Paul,  foundress  of  Pembroke 
Hall,  36. 

Marian  exiles,  the,  sentiments  with  which 
they  returned  to  Cambridge,  114. 

Martin  v..  Pope,  supports  the  university 
in  its  repudiation  of  the  jurisdiction  of 
the  bishops  of  Jjly,  52. 

Martin  (St.),  monastery  of,  at  Tours,  3. 

Mary  I.,  Queen,  state  of  university  during 
reign  of,  108. 

Master  of  arts,  original  significance  of 
the  term,  25 ;  studies  of,  57  ;  usual  career 
of,  63. 

Mathematics  take  the  place  of  grammar 
in  the  Triviuvi,  104. 

Matriculation  of  students,  statute  requir- 
ing, PS- 
Mayor,  Prof.  J.  E.  B.,  edition  of  Baker's 
History  of  St.  John's  College  by,  165. 

Medicine,  the  study  of,  promoted  by  the 
Saracens,  4;  original  course  requisite 
for  degree  of  doctor  of,  27  ;  development 
in  the  Cambridge  school  of,  210. 

Mendicants,  the,  influence  of,  at  the  uni- 
versities, 31 ;  traces  of  their  overthrow 
at  Cambridge,  89. 

Mere,  Jo.,  registrary  of  the  university, 
no. 

Merton  College,  Oxford,  early  statutes 
of,  33- 

Merton  Hall,  probable  date  of,  ig. 

Merton,  Walter  de,  code  given  by,  33. 

Methods  of  instniction  and  examination, 
new,  introduced  in  connection  with  uni- 
versity extension  movement,  220,  221. 

Mey,  Jo.,  services  of,  as  member  of  Uni- 
versity Commission,  97. 

Michaelhouse,  foundation  of,  35 ;  Fisher 
appointed  to  mastership  of,  67 ;  dissolu- 
tion of,  98. 

Middelberg,  a  centre  for  Puritan  seces- 
sionists from  the  university,  130. 

Middleton,  Conyers,  relations  of,  to 
Bentley,  174;  appointment  of,  as  uni- 
versity librarian,  ib. 

Mildmay,  Sir  Walt.,  foundation  of  Em- 
manuel College  by,  130  ;  his  motives 
questioned  by  Elizabeth,  131 ;  limita- 
tion imposed  by,  on  tenure  of  fellow- 
ships, 132. 

Millenary  Petition,  the,  scope  of,  pre- 
judicial to  the  universities,  138. 

Millington,  Wm.,  first  provost  of  King's 
College,  55;  his  ejectment  from  his 
post,  ih. 

Milner,  Isaac,  theological  views  of,  185. 

Milner,  Joseph,  History  0/  the  Church,  by, 
184. 

Milton,  Jo.,  his  censure  on  college  plays, 
146. 

Monasteries,  dissolution  of,  a  gain  to  the 
colleges,  90. 

Monk,  Dr.,  on  the  increasing  numbers  of 
the  university,  188. 


Monmouth,    duke    of,    election    of,    to 

chancellorship,  1C2;  deposition  of,  ib. 
Montacute,  Si.,  bp.  of  Ely,  gives  statutes 

to  Peterhouse,  33. 
Monte  Cassiuo,  teaching  at   monastery 

of,  2,  4. 
Moral  Pliilosophy,  activity  of  AVhewell  as 

professor  of,  194. 
More,  Hen.,   a   distinguished  Platonist, 

157  ;  popularity  of  works  of,  159. 
Mountague,  Ja.,  suppression  of  the  Apello 

Ccesarem  of,  147. 

'  Nations,'  division  of  Continental  uni- 
versities into,  iS. 

Xeville.  Dr.,  master  of  Trinity,  deputed 
to  congratulate  King  James  I.,  138 ; 
munificence  of,  as  master,  143. 

New  College,  Oxford,  code  of,  a  model 
for  that  of  King's  College,  54. 

New  England,  early  divines  of,  educated 
at  Emmanuel  College,  132. 

Newton,  Sir  Isaac,  early  Cambridge  career 
of,  160 ;  retirement  of,  on  the  outbreak 
of  the  plague,  161 ;  growth  of  academic 
reputation  of,  ib. ;  publishes  second 
edition  of  Prhicipia  at  Bentley's  per- 
suasion, 167;  later  career  of,  171. 

Nicholson,  Sygar,  early  printer  in  Cam- 
bridge, 77. 

Nonjurors,  mandamus  for  ejection  of, 
from  fellowships,  165. 

Norfolk,  natives  of,  prominent  among  the 
Cambridge  Reformers,  81. 

Norfolk,  ninth  duke  of,  restored  to  high- 
stewardship  of  the  university,  107. 

'  North  and  South,'  division  of  the  Eng- 
lish universities  into,  iS. 

Northampton,  migrations  from  Oxford 
and  Cambridge  to,  18. 

Northampton,  earl  of,  discountenances 
the  pretensions  of  the  Caput,  140. 

Northumberland,  first  duke  of,  arrest  of, 
in  King's  College,  107. 

Numbers,  decline  of,  in  the  university,  in 
latter  part  of  seventeenth  century,  166, 
note. 

Oath  of  supremacy,  consequences  of  ad- 
ministering of,  116. 

'  Opponent,'  the,  in  disputations,  23 ;  four 
in  number,  177. 

Optime,  senior  and'  junior,  explanation 
of  term,  177  ;  senior,  when  first  divided 
from  wranglers,  176,  note;  proctor's,  177. 

Orders,  religious,  early  admission  of,  to 
degrees  in  the  university,  17. 

Oughtred,  Wm.,  f.  of  King's,  a  supporter 
of  the  Copernicau  theory,  160. 

Oxford,  town  of,  burnt,  10;  schools  at,  i&. 

Oxford,  university  of,  probably  older  than 
Cambridge,  11;  placed  before  Cam- 
bridge by  Parliament,  ib. ;  influenced 
by  the  Kenaissauce  earlier  than  Cam- 
bridge, 66;  decline  of,  during  the  Re- 
formation period,  113. 

Paget,  Wm.,  high  steward,  a  leading 

Reformer,  81. 
Paley,    Wm.,  befriended  by  Law,  183 ; 

writings  of,  1S4. 


230 


Index. 


Paraeus,  burning  of  the  works  of,  146. 

Paris,  commencement  of  university  of,  6 ; 
teachers  of,  obtain  State  recognition,  9 ; 
model  for  Oxford  and  Cambridge,  11 ; 
migrations  from,  to  England,  17. 

Paris,  schools  of  Abelard  at,  3 ;  study  of 
logic  at,  7. 

Paris,  Matthew,  statements  of,  respecting 
Oxford,  12. 

Parker,  Matt.,  archbp.  of  Canterbury,  his 
secretary,  Josselin,  44 ;  map  of  Cam- 
bridge executed  by  direction  of,  89; 
appointed  dean  of  college  at  Stoke,  93  ; 
election  of,  to  mastership  of  C.  C. 
College,  97  ;  services  of,  to  the  uni- 
versity, ih.  ;  resignation  of  headship, 
by,  108 ;  death  of,  127  ;  benefactions  of, 
to  the  university,  ih. 

Parliament,  university  acquires  the  privi- 
lege of  returning  members  to,  140 ;  Act 
of,  requiring  presentation  of  printed 
books  to  the  university,  157. 

Parr,  Kath.,  the  real  foundress  of  Trinity 
College,  98. 

Paschal  II.,  Pope,  constitutes  Ely  an 
episcopal  see,  11. 

Pattrick,  Symon,  election  of,  to  presidency 
of  Queens',  157;  the  same  nullified  by 
the  Crown,  ih. 

Paynell,  Wm.,  innovations  on  subjects 
for  lectures  by,  8r. 

Peachell,  Jo.,  master  of  Magdalene,  ex- 
amined before  Commissioners,  164 ;  de- 
privation of,  ih. 

Peacock,  Dean,  publication  of  Obstrva- 
tions  of,  197. 

Pecock,  Reginald,  illustration  of  fifteenth 
century  tendencies  afforded  by,  52. 

Pember,  Robt.,  tutor  of  Ascham,  91. 

Pembroke  Hall,  foundation  of,  36;  earliest 
extant  statutes  of,  ib. 

Pensioner,  the  college,  early  existence  of, 
69 ;  enactment  of  restrictions  on  ad- 
mission of,  87,  99. 

Perkins,  Wm.,  ability  of,  as  tutor  at 
Christ's  College,  144. 

Perne,  Dr., master  of  Peterhouse,  manages 
to  retain  his  post,  116;  his  character, 
ib. 

Peterhouse,  foimdation  of,  33 ;  earliest 
code  of,  ib. ;  original  buildings  of,  35. 

Physic,  foundation  of  Regius  professor- 
ship of,  94. 

Picot,  the  Norman  sheriff,  founds  the 
church  of  St.  Giles,  13. 

Pileirimaae  to  Parnasstis,  performance  of, 
in  St.  John's  College,  145. 

Pilkington,  Jas.,  one  of  the  Marian  exiles 
at  Frankfort,  115. 

Pilkington,  Leon.,  one  of  the  Marian 
exiles  at  Frankfort,  115. 

Pitt  scholarship,  foundation  of,  188. 

Plague,  Great,  of  1349,  effects  of,  40 ;  ex- 
tension of,  to  Cambridge,  160. 

Platonists,  the  Cambridge,  156 ;  charac- 
ter of  tlieir  philosophy,  158. 

Plays,  college,  dislike  with  which  they 
were  regarded  by  the  Puritans,  145. 

Pole,  Card.,  elected  chancellor  of  the 
university,  109;  statutes  of,  no. 

Poll  men,  177. 


Ponet,  Jo.,  a  distinguished  member  of 
Queens'  College,  92. 

Porson,  Ri.,  election  of,  to  fellowship  at 
Trinity,  181  ;  appointment  of,  to  pro- 
fessorship of  Greek,  ih. 

Porson  prize,  foundation  of,  181. 

Pory,  Dr.,  permitted,  though  a  Catholic, 
to  retain  the  mastership  of  Corpus,  116. 

Powell,  Dr.,  institutes  examinations  at 
St.  Jolm's,  1S2. 

Prayer-Book,  a  Latin  version  of  the,  used 
in  college  chapels,  117. 

Precedence,  question  of,  between  the  two 
universities,  how  solved,  156. 

Preston,  Jo.,  successful  rule  of,  at  Em- 
manuel College,  133;  success  of,  as 
college  tutor  at  Queens',  143. 

Proctors,  the,  'the  tribunes  of  the 
people,'  124 ;  nominated  by  a  cycle  of 
colleges,  ib.  ;  curtailment  of  functions 
of,  ib. 

Puritanism,  takes  its  rise  at  Cambridge, 
118;  design  of,  in  the  university,  120; 
increased  activity  of,  128  ;  development 
of,  at  Emmanuel  College,  132;  and  at 
St.  John's,  133 ;  decline  of,  in  the  uni- 
versity, noted  by  Pepys,  154. 

Pythagoras,  School  of,  15. 

Qi(adrivinm,  the,  course  of  study  com- 
prised in,  25  ;  modification  of,  104. 

Queens'  College,  first  foundation  of,  56; 
original  statutesof,  57 ;  Fisherappointed 
president  of,  67 ;  purchases  the  pre- 
mises of  the  Carmelites,  90  ;  services  of, 
to  learning,  at  the  time  of  the  Refor- 
mation, 92. 

Querela  Cantahrigiensis,  the,  a  royalist 
manifesto,  150. 

Redman,  Jo.,  first  master  of  Trinity,  a 
leader  in  the  university,  01 ;  services  of, 
as  commissioner,  97;  master  of  King's 
Hall,  99. 

Reformation,  the,  unfavourable  effects  of, 
on  the  university,  93,  102. 

Reformers,  the,  in  the  university,  81;  in- 
clude many  of  the  best  scholars,  82 ; 
invited  to  Cardinal  College,  ib.  ;  their 
influence  at  Oxford,  83. 

Regent  Walk,  the,  the  chief  approach  to 
the  Schools,  146. 

Regents,  the,  the  teachers  of  the  uni- 
versity, 27  ;  extension  of  period  of  their 
teaching,  125. 

Regius  professorships,  foundation  of,  94. 

Renaissance,  the,  earliest  influences  of,  at 
Cambridge,  66;  further  progress  of,  69. 

'  Respondent,'  the,  in  disputatious,  23. 

Return  from  Parnassus,  performance  of, 
in  St.  John's  College,  145. 

Rhetoric,  study  of,  in  mediseval  times,  24. 

Ridley  Hall,  foundation  of,  211. 

Ridley,  Nich.,  bp.  of  Loudon,  when  master 
of  Pembroke,  learns  by  heart  the  Pauline 
Epistles,  92 ;  one  of  the  commissioners 
of  1549 ;  burning  of,  at  Oxford,  109 ;  his 
pathetic  remembrance  of  his  college, 
no. 

Salerno,  university  of,  its  origin,  4. 

iSalisbury,  John  of,  his  surprise  at  exces- 
sive attention  given  to  study  of  logic,  7. 

Bancroft,  Archbishop,  efforts  of,  to  pro- 


Index. 


2.^1 


mote  university  education  among  the 
clergy,  loi ;  chancellorship  declined  by, 
164. 

Sandys,  Dr.,  bp.  of  London,  arrest  of,  as 
vice-chancellor,  107. 

Saracens,  the,  originated  a  more  scientiiic 
study  of  medicine,  4. 

Scholar,  earliest  vise  of  the  term  in  its 
modern  academic  sense,  38. 

Scholars  required  to  place  themselves 
under  supervision,  i8,  30 ;  complaints 
of,  of  absence  of  patrons,  103. 

Schoolmen,  abolition  of  the,  as  text-books, 
87. 

Schools  of  the  Roman  Empire,  disappear- 
ance of,  2. 

Schools,  the  university,  when  built,  2S. 

Scotchmen,  first  admission  of,  to  fellow- 
ships, at  Sidney  College,  136. 

Sedgwick,  Adam,  Discourse  of,  191. 

Selwyn  College,  foundation  of,  210. 

Senate  House,  the  new,  building  of,  174 ; 
examinations  first  held  in,  ib. 

Seyitences,  the,  of  Peter  Lombard,  7 ;  abo- 

•  lition  of,  as  a  text-book,  86. 

Sermons,  reading  of,  forbidden  to  the 
clergy,  162. 

Seville,  school  at,  2. 

Shaxtou,  bp.  of  Sarum,  a  leading  Re- 
former at  Cambridge,  81. 

Sherlock,  Thos.,  bp.  of  Loudon,  master  of 
St.  Catherine's,  influence  of,  in  the  uni- 
versity, 173 ;  writings  of,  ib. 

Siberch,  Jo.,  first  printer  of  Greek  at  Cam- 
bridge, 76. 

Sidney  Sussex  College,  foundation  of,  136 ; 
original  statutes  of,  ib. ;  first  Cambridge 
college  to  admit  Irishmen  and  Scotch- 
men to  fellowships,  136 ;  contribution 
of,  in  aid  of  Charles  I.,  149;  vacancy  in 
mastership  of,  filled  up  by  royal  man- 
date, 162 ;  clauses  in  statutes  of,  against 
Popery  struck  out,  164. 

Sike,  H.,  appointed  through  Bentley's  in- 
terest professor  of  Hebrew,  169. 

Sizars,  earliest  apparent  institution  of,  34. 

Smith,  Jo.,  f.  of  Christ's,  becomes  founder 
of  the  General  Baptists,  130. 

Smith,  Jo.,  f.  of  Queens',  Discourses  of,i57. 

Smith,  SirThos.,  friendship  of,  with  Cheke, 
92 ;  pupils  of,  ib. ;  advocates  changed 
pronunciation  of  Greek,  94 ;  contro- 
versy of,  with  Gardiner,  95;  elected 
vice-chancellor,  ib. ;  protects  the  uni- 
versity at  Court,  97  ;  brings  about  the 
foundation  of  Trinity  College,  98 ;  ap- 
pointment of,  as  Regius  professor  of 
Civil  Law,  106  ;  Act  of,  for  the  mainte- 
nance of  colleges,  135. 

Somerset,  eleventh  duke  of,  election  of, 
to  chancellorship,  165. 

Somerset,  the  Protector,  chancellor  of  the 
university,  107. 

Sophister,  meaning  of  the  term,  23. 

Sparrow,  Dr.,  imposed  as  president  upon 
Queens'  College  by  the  Crown,  157. 

Stafford,  Geo.,  success  of  his  lectures  on 
the  New  Testment,  81. 

Stamford,  migration  from  Oxford  to,  18, 

Stanley,  Jas.,  gives  original  statutes  of 
Jesus  College,  59. 


Stanton,  Hervey  de,  founds  Michaelhoose, 

33- 

Stare  iti  quaaragesima,  explanation  of  ex- 
pression, 174. 

Statutes  (of  the  colleges),  reformation  of 
204.    See  also  under  names  of  colleges. 

Statutes  (of  the  university) :  Statuta  Ati- 
tiqua,  20;  statute  of  1276,  30;  of  1538, 
93;  of  1,44,  93;  statutes  ol  1549,  104; 
repeal  of  same,  108  ;  of  1557,  no;  Eliza- 
bethan, of  1570,  123 ;  revision  of,  peti- 
tioned for,  199;  of  1858,  enactment  of,  201. 

St.  Benet,  praj-Nornian  church  of,  13. 

St.  Catherine's  Hall,  foundation  of,  58 ; 
statutes  of,  ib.  ;  reputation  of,  in  seven- 
teenth century,  173. 

St.  Giles,  foundation  of  church  of,  13 ; 
canons  of,  move  to  Barnwell,  14. 

St.  John  the  Evangelist,  foundation  of 
Hospital  of,  IS  ;  introduction  of  secular 
scholars  at,  32  ;  suppression  of,  70. 

St.  John's  College,  foundation  of,  70 ; 
alienation  of  estates  bequeathed  to, 
ib.  ;  different  codes  of,  given  by  Fisher, 
71 ;  eminent  members  of,  at  the  time 
of  the  Reformation,  91 ;  Puritan  synods 
secretly  held  at,  133 ;  contribution  of, 
in  aid  of  Charles  I.,  149  ;  History  of,  by 
Baker,  165 ;  new  statutes  granted  to,  by 
the  Crown,  198. 

St.  Mary's  (Gt.),  destruction  of  documents 
at,  19 ;  university  gatherings  held  in,  28, 

St.  Rhadegund,  nunnery  of,  foundation 
of,  IS ;  suppression  of,  59. 

Stephen,  Sir  Jas.,  description  of  Whewell 
by,  197- 

Stuart,  Prof.  Jas.,  lectures  by,  the  origin 
of  the  University  Extension  Movement, 
217. 

Students,  non-collegiate,  statute  for  ad- 
mission of,  203. 

Stadium  generate,  generally  used  to  de- 
note a  university  in  mediaeval  times,  i. 

Subscription,  abolition  of,  by  Parliament 
in  1640,  148  ;  again  required  in  1662,  156. 

Supremacy,  oath  of,  abrogated  by  Parlia- 
ment, 165. 

Surplice,  the,  opposition  to,  in  the  uni- 
versity, 119,  132 ;  wearing  of,  enjoined, 
139;  compulsory  wearing  of,  abolished, 
149 ;  wearing  of,  enjoined  at  the  Restora- 
tion, 155. 

Tests,  movement  for  the  abolition  of, 
192 ;  rejection  of  Bill  for,  by  the  House 
of  Lords,  193;  chief  supporters  of  the 
Bill,  ib. :  final  abolition  of,  194. 

Theology,  course  of  study  in,  in  medieval 
times,  26. 

Thompson,  Dr.,  master  of  Trinity,  service 
rendered  by,  in  preparation  of  improved 
college  statutes,  203. 

Three  Articles,  the,  subscription  to,  re- 
quired on  admission  to  the  doctorate, 
139 ;  not  to  be  compulsory  on  admission 
•  to  degrees,  iss. 

Town  and  gown,  earliest  frays  between,  19. 

Travers,  Walt.,  designs  of,  as  a  moderate 
Puritan,  128;  expulsion  of,  from  his 
fellowship,  by  AVhitgift,  ib. ;  the  Dis- 
ciplina  of,  129 ;  reappearance  of  same, 
as  the  Directory,  ib. 


232 


Index. 


Trinity  College,  claim  of,  to  represent 
the  earliest  Cambridge  college,  35 ; 
partly  built  out  of  materials  from  the 
Franciscan  precincts,  go ;  foundation  of, 
q8;  first  fellows  of,  partly  from  St. 
John's,  gg ;  original  statutes  of,  t'). ; 
benefaction  to,  from  Mary  I.,  11 1;  in- 
crease iu  numbers  at,  during  Neville's 
administration,  143;  rebuilding  of,  ih.  \ 
state  of,  at  time  of  Newton's  entry,  160 ; 
improvements  effected  in,  by  Bentley. 
168 ;  new  statutes  granted  to,  by  the 
Crown,  ig8;  statutes  of,  further  re- 
modelled, 203. 

Trinity  College,  Dublin,  modelled  on  the 
university  of  Cambridge,  135. 

Trinity  Hall,  foundation  of,  40;  early 
buildings  of,  42 ;  fire  at,  43 ;  proposed 
amalgamation  of,  with  Clare  Hall,  107. 

Tripos,  the,  origin  of  the  term,  174 ;  estab- 
lishment of  first,  176 ;  mathematical, 
original  examination  of,  178;  classical, 
foundation  of,  188;  changes  in  examina- 
tion for  classical,  igi-2 ;  moral  sciences, 
foundation  of,  ig7 ;  natural  sciences, 
foundation  of,  ih. ;  law,  foundation  of, 
206;  historical,  foundation  of,  207; 
changes  in  same,  208 ;  changes  in 
classical,  ih. ;  theological,  foundation 
of,  and  modification  of,  2og;  Semitic 
languages,  foundation  of,  ih. ;  Indian 
languages,  ih.  \  mediaeval  and  modern 
languages,  foundation  of,  ih. 

Tripos  verses,  origin  of,  175. 

Trivium,  course  of  study  included  in,  22; 
modification  of,  104. 

Tyndale,  Wm.,  a  leader  of  the  Reformers 
in  the  university,  81. 

Uffenbach,  description  of  Cambridge 
colleges  by,  in  1710,  i58. 

Undergraduate  course  of  study  in  medi- 
Eeval  times,  22. 

"Undergraduates,  numbers  of,  in  1850,  198, 
note;  recent  increase  in,  211. 

Uniformity,  Act  of,  again  put  in  force,  156. 

Universities,  features  of  the  earliest,  9. 

University  Extension  Movement,  origin 
of,  217;  growth  of,  218;  new  methods 
introduced  by,  220;  conference  in  con- 
nection with,  222. 

'University,'  original  meaning  of  term 
of,  I. 

University  Hall,  Clare  Hall  originally  so 
called,  45. 

University  Library,  the  duke  of  Bucking- 
ham offers  to  rebuild,  147 ;  enlargement 
of,  in  1837,  ih. ;  right  of,  to  copies  of 
books  printed  within  the  realm,  157 ; 
presentation  to,  by  George  I.,  of  library 
of  Bishop  Moore,  173. 

University  Press,  the,  first  publications  of, 
77 ;  royal  licence  given  for,  ih. ;  sub- 
sequent inactivity  of,  78;  seizure  of 
Travers'  DiscipUna  at,  130. 

Vacarius,  alleged  teaching  of,  at  Ox- 
ford, 12. 

Valence,  Peter  de,  attack  on  doctrine  of 
indulgences  by,  80. 


"Verse    composition,    discontinuance   of, 

recommended,  202. 
Verses,    occasional,    production    of,    a 

common  practice,  155. 
Vice-chancellor,  election  of,  vested  In  the 

Heads,  123. 
Vives,  Lud.,  on  academic  disputations,  62. 
"NVallis,  Jo.,  f.  of  Queens',  a  supporter 

of  the  Copernican  theory,  160. 
Walsh,  B.  D.,  Historical  Account  of,  195 ; 

innovations  advocated  by,  196. 
Ward,  Sam.,  master  of  Sidney,  deplores 

the  requirement  to  wear  the  surplice, 

139- 

Ward,  Seth,  ejection  of,  from  fellowship, 
152;  a  supporter  of  the  Copernican 
theory,  160. 

Warham,  Arch.,  testimony  of,  respecting 
influence  of  Cambridge  at  Oxford,  83. 

Watsou,  Bi.,  theological  sympathies  of, 
184. 

West,  Nich.,  f.  of  King's,  modifies  early 
statutes  of  Jesus  College,  59. 

Westcott,  Prof.,  speech  of,  at  University 
Extension  Conference,  222. 

Whewell,  Dr.,  views  of,  controverted  by 
Sir  W.  Hamilton,  190;  reforms  intro- 
duced by,  194 ;  influence  of,  described 
by  Sir  James  Stephen,  197 ;  death  of,  203. 

"Whichcote,  Benj.,  provost  of  King's,  re- 
fusal of,  to  take  the  Covenant,  152 ;  a 
representative  of  the  Cambridge  Platon- 
isra,  157  ;  notable  sayings  of,  158,  159. 

"Whiston,  Wm.,  encouraged  by  Bentley, 
167  ;  his  Theory  of  the  Earth,  169 ;  his  dis- 
charge of  duties  of  Lucasian  professor, 
ib.  ;  theological  controversy  raised  by, 
170 ;  his  Primitive  Christianity,  ih. ; 
banishment  of,  from  the  university,  and 
final  career,  ih. 

Whitaker,  Wm.,  master  of  St.  John's, 
European  reputation  of,  133 ;  Puritan 
sympathies  of,  ih. 

White  Horse  Inn,  the,  a  meeting-place  of 
the  Reformers,  8i. 

Whitgift,  Archbp.,  early  academic  career 
of,  121 ;  deprives  Cartwright  of  his  fellow- 
ship, 123;  proposed  retirement  of,  from 
Cambridge,  126 ;  departure  of,  for  Wor- 
cester, 128;  orders  seizure  of  Travers' 
DiscipUna,  130 ;  death  of,  139. 

Wolsey,  Card.,  visit  of,  to  Cambridge,  73; 
surrender  of  the  university  statutes  to, 
76 ;  founds  Cardinal  College,  82 ;  invites 
thither  some  of  the  young  Cambridge 
Reformers,  83. 

Woodlark,  Robt.,  founds  St.  Catherine's 
Hall,  58;  rule  of,  as  third  provost  of 
King's  College,  ih. 

Woodville,  Eliz.,  first  code  of  Queens' 
College  given  by,  57. 

Wotton,  Wm.,  remarkable  attainments 
of,  169. 

Wyclif,  influence  of,  at  Oxford,  50.  See 
also  iioUardism. 

Wykeham,  Wm.  of,  his  despair  of  the 
monasteries,  59. 

YoKK,  school  at,  2. 


PRINTED    BY   BALLANTVNE,    HANSON    AND   CO. 
EDINBURGH    AND    LONDON. 


-A.TJC3-TJST      1889. 

GENEEAL  LISTS  OF  WOEKS 

PUBLISHED   BY 

]\iESSKS.    LONGMANS,    GREEN,    &    CO. 

LONDON    AND    NEW     YORK. 

HISTORY,    POLITICS,    HISTORICAL   MEMOIRS,  8iC. 

Abbey  and  Overton's  English  Church  in  the  Eighteenth  Century.  Cr.  8vo.  It,  6d. 

Amold'a  Lectures  on  Modem  History.    8vo.  7s,  6d. 

Bagwell's  Ireland  under  the  Tudors.    Vols.  1  and  2.    2  vols.  8vo.  32i, 

Ball's  Legislative  Systems  in  Ireland,  1172-1800.    8vo.  6^. 

—  The  Reformed  Church  of  Ireland,  1537-1886.    8vo.  7s.  Sd, 

Boultbee's  History  of  the  Church  of  England,  Pre-Reformation  Period.  Svo.  15i. 
Buckle's  History  of  Civilisation.    3  vols,  crown  8vo.  24j. 
Churchill's  (Lord  Randolph)  Speeches.    2  vols.  8vo.24j. 
Cox's  (Sir  G.  W.)  Greneral  History  of  Greece.    Crown  8vo.  Maps,  7s.  6d, 
Creighton'sPapacy  during  the  Reformation.  8vo.  Vols.  1  &  2, 32i.  Vols.  3  &4, 24*. 
De  Eedclifle's  (Viscount  Stratford)  Life.   By  Stanley  Lane-Poole.   2  vols.  8vo.  o6s. 
De  TooqueviUe's  Democracy  in  America.     2  vols,  crown  8vo.  16*. 
Doyle's  English  in  America  :  Virginia,  Maryland,  and  the  CaroUnas,  8vo,  18*. 

—  —  —  The  Puritan  Colonies,  2  vols.  8vo.  36*. 

Epochs  of  Ancient  History.    Edited  by  the  Rev.  Sir  G.  W.  Cox,  Bart,  and  C. 

Sankey,  M.A.    With  Maps.    10  vols.   Fop.  8vo.  price  2*.  ed.  each.    See  p.  3. 
Epochs  of  Modem  History.    Edited  by  C.  Colbeck,  M.A.    With  Maps.    19  vols. 

Fcp.  8vo.  2*.  6d.  each.    See  p.  3. 
Epochs  of   Church  History.    Edited  by  the  Rev.  Mandell  Creighton,  M.A. 

14  vols.    Fcp.  8vo.  price  2s,  Sd.  each.    See  p.  3. 
Freeman's  Historical  Geography  of  Europe.    2  vols.  8vo,  31*.  6d, 
Froude's  English  in  Ireland  in  the  18th  Century.    3  vols,  crown  8vo.  18*. 

—  History  of  England.    Popular  Edition.   12  vols,  crown  Svo.  3*.  6<i.  each, 

—  Short  Studies  on  Great  Subjects.    4  vols,  crown  8vo.  24*. 
Gardiner's  History  of  England  from  the  Accession  of  James  I.  to  the  Outbreak 

of  the  Civil  War.    10  vols,  crown  8vo.  60*. 
—        History  of  the  Great  Civil  War,  1642-1649  (3  vols.)    Vol.  1, 1642-1644 
8vo.  21*.     Vol.  2,  1644-1647,  8vo.  24*. 
Godolphin's  (Earl  of)  Life.     By  the  Hon.  Hugh  EUiot.    8vo.  1.5*. 
Greville's  Journal  of  the  Reigns  of  King  George  IV.,  King  William  IV.,  and 

Queen  Victoria.    Cabinet  Edition.    8  vols,  crown  8vo.  6*.  each. 
Historic  Towns.     Edited  by  E.  A.  Freeman,  D.C.L.  and  the  Rev.  WiUiam  Hunt, 
M.A.    With  Maps  and  Plans.    Crown  8vo.  3*.  6d.  each. 


London.    By  W.  E.  Loftie. 
Exeter.    By  E.  A.  Freeman, 
Cinque  Ports.     By  Montagu 
Borrows. 


Bristol.    By  the  Rev.  W,  Hunt. 
Oxford.    By  the  Rev.  C.  W.  Boase. 
Colchester.    By  the  Rev.  E.  0.  Ontts. 
Carlisle.    By  the  Rev.  M.  Cr«aghtou. 


LONGMANS,  GEEEN,  &  CO.,  London  and  New  York. 


General  Lists  of  Works. 


Lecky's  Histc-ry  of  England  in  the  Eighteenth  Century.    Vols.  1  &  2,  IT 00-1 760, 
8vo.  36s.  Vols.  3  &  4, 1760-1784,  8vo.  Ze,s.    Vols.  5  &  6, 1784-1793,  S6«. 

—  History  of  European  Morals.    2  vols,  crown  8vo.  I85. 

—  —      —  Rationalism  in  Europe,    2  vols,  crown  8vo.  16i. 
Longman's  Life  and  Times  of  Edward  III.    2  vols.  8vo.  28j. 
Macaulay's  Complete  Works.    Library  Edition.    8  vols.  8vc.  £5.  6*. 

—  —  —  Cabinet  Edition.    16  vols,  crown  8vo.  £4.  16*. 

—  History  of  England  : — 

Student's  Edition.  2  vols.  or.  8vo.  l'2s.  I  Cabinet  Edition.  8  vols,  pest  Svo.  43j. 
People's  Edition.    4  vols.  or.  8vo.  Ifis.      Library  Edition,  fl  vois.  Svo.  £4. 
Popular  Edition.    2  vols.  or.  Svo.  5s.  \ 

Macanlay's  Critical  and  Historical  Essays,  "srith  Lays  of  Ancient  Rome     la  One 
Volume : — 

Authorised  Edition.    Cr.  Svo.  2s.  6d.  I   Popular  Edition.    Cr.  Svo.  2«.  6d. 
or  Zs.  6r2.  t'ilt  edges.  | 

Macaulaj's  Critical  and  Historical  Essays  :^ 

Student's  Edition.    1  vol.  cr.  8fo.  61.  |  Cabinet  Edition.  4  vols,  post  Svo.  24*. 
People's  Edition.    2  vols.  cr.  8vc.  8i.  |   Library  Edition.  3  vols.8vo.  36j. 

Macaulay's  Miscellaneous  Writings.    2  vols.  Svo.  21j.    1  vol.  crown  Svo.  4i.  6<f. 

—  Miscellaneous  Writings  and  Speeches.   Student's  Edition.    Cr.Svo.  6«. 

Popular  Edition.    Crown  Svo.  2i.  Grf. 

—  Miscellaneous  Writings,    Speeches,    Lays  of   Ancient  Rome,  &0. 

Cabinet  Edition.    4  vols,  crown  Svo.  244. 

—  Writings,  Selections  from.    Crown  Svo.  6s. 

—  Speeches  corrected  by  Himself.    Crown  Svo.  3*.  6d. 
Magnus's  Outlines  of  Jewish  History.     Fcp.  8vo.  3s.  6d, 
Malmesbury's  (Earl  of)  Memoirs  of  an  Ex-Minister.    Crown  Svo.  75.  6d. 
May's  Constitutional  History  of  England,  1760-1870.    3  vols,  crown  Svo.  I81. 
Merivale's  Fall  of  the  Roman  Republic.    12mo.  7s,  6d. 

—  General  History  of  Rome,  B.C.  753-a.d.  476.    Crown  Svo.  7».  6d, 

—  History  of  the  Romans  under  the  Empire.    8  vols,  post  Svc.  48*. 
Nelson's  (Lord)  Letters  and  Despatches.   Edited  by  J.  K.  Laughton.    Svo.  16«, 
Pears'  The  Fall  of  Constantinople.    Svo.  16jt. 

Porter's  History  of  the  Corps  of  Royal  Engineers.     2  vols.  Svo.  ZGs. 

Scebohm's  Oxford  Refoi-mers — Oolet,  Erasmus,  &  More.    Svo.  14i. 

Bhort'8  History  of  thn  Church  of  Englp.nd,    Crown  Svo.  7f.  eol 

Showers'  A  Missing  Chapter  of  the  Indian  Mutiny.    Svo.  Ss.  6d. 

Smith's  Carthage  and  the  Carthaginians.    Crown  Svo.  10^.  $d. 

Taylor's  Manual  of  the  History  of  India.    Crown  Svo.  7s.  6d. 

Todd's  Parliamentary  Government  in  England  (2  vols.)      Vol.  1,  Svo.  2is. 

Vol.  2,  30s. 
Tuttle's  History  of  Prussia  under   Fiedcrick  the  Great,  1740-1756.     2  vols. 

crown  Svo.  ISs. 
Walpole's.Kistory  of  England,  from  1815.    5  vols.  Svo.  Vols.  1  d:  2, 1S1&-1S32, 38*. 

Vol.  3. 1332-18-11,  Us.    Vols.  4  &  .%  18tl-lS58,  36*. 
Wylie's  Hi£toi-y  of  England  under  Ee;iry  IV.    Vol.  1,  crown  Svo,  lOi,  6d. 


LONGMAiTS,  GEEEN,  &  CO.,  London  and  New  York. 


General  Lists  of  Works. 


EPOCHS    OF    ANCIENT    HISTORY. 

Edited  by  the  Rev.  Sir  G.  W.  Cox,  Eart.  M.A.  and  by  C.  Sankey,  il-A.. 
10  volumes,  fcp.  8vo.  witb.  ^laps,  price  2s.  Gd.  eacb. 

The  Gracchi,  iMarins,  and  Sulla.    By  A.  H.  Beesly,  M.A.    Witb  2  Maps. 

Tbe  Early  Roman  Empire.    By  the  Rev.  W.  Wolfe  Capes,  M.A.    With  2  Map.=. 

The  Roman  Empire  of  tbe  Second  Century,    By  tbe  Rev.  W.  Wolfe  Capes,  M.A. 

With  2  Maps. 
Tbe  Athenian  Empire  from  the  Flight  of  Xerxes  to  tbe  Fall  of  Athens.    By  tbe 

Rev.  Sir  G.  W.  Cox,  Bart.  M.A.  Witb  5  Maps. 
The  Rise  of  the  Macedonian  Empire.  By  Ai-t!iur  M.  Curteis,  M.A.  Witb  8  Jfaps. 
The  Greeks  and  tbe  Persians.  By  the  Rev.  Sir  G.  W.  Cos,  Bart.  Witb  4  Maps. 
Rome  to  its  Capture  by  tbe  Gauls.  By  Wilhelm  Ibne.  Witb  a  Map. 
The  Roman  Triumvirates.  By  tbe  Very  Rev.  Charles  Merivale,  D.D.  Witb  ^^lap. 
Tlie  Spartan  and  Tbeban  Supremacies.  By  Charles  Sankey,  M.A.  Witb  5  Maps. 
Rome  and  Carthage,  tbe  Panic  Wars.    By  R.  Boswortb  Smith.    With  9  Maps. 

EPOCHS    OF    MODERN    HISTORY. 

Edited  by  C.  Colbeck,  M.A.  19  volumes,  fcp.  8vo.  with  Maps.  Price  2.';.  6.7.  each. 

The  Beginning  of  tbe  Middle  Ages.    By  the  Very  Rev.  R.  W.  Church.  Witb  3  Maps. 

Tbe  Normans  in  Europe.     By  Rev.  A.  H.  Johnson,  M.A.    With  3  Maps. 

The  Crusades.    By  the  Rev.  Sir  G.  W.  Cox,  Bart.  M.A.    Witb  a  Map. 

Tbe  Early  Plantagenets.     By  tlie  Right  Rev.  W.  Stubbs,  D.D.    Witb  2  Maps. 

Edward  tbe  Third.    By  tbe  Rev.  W.  Warburtou,  M.A.     Witb  3  Maps. 

The  Houses  of  Lancaster  and  York.     Bv  James  Gairdner.    Witb  5  Maps, 

The  Early  Tudors.     By  the  Rev.  C.  E.  iloberly,  M.A. 

The  Era  of  tbe  Protestant  Revolution.    By  f .  Seebohm.    With  4  Maps. 

Tbe  Age  of  Elizabeth.    By  the  Rev.  M.  Creighton,  M.A.  LL.D.    Witb  5  Maps. 

The  First  Two  Stuarts.    By  Samuel  Rawson  Gardiner.     With  4  Maps. 

The  Tiiirty  Yeai-s'  War,  1618-1648.    By  Samuel  Rawson  Gardiner.    With  a  Map. 

Tbe  English  Restoration  and  Louis  XIV.,  1G48-1G78.     By  Osmund  Airy. 

The  Fall  of  tbe  Stuarts.    By  tbe  Rev.  Edward  Hale,  M.A.     Witb  11  M'aps. 

The  Age  of  Anne.    By  E.  E.  Morris,  M.A.    With  7  Maps  and  Plans. 

The  Early  Hanoverians.    By  K.  E.  Morris.  M.A.    Witb  9  Maps  and  Plane. 

Frederick  the  Great  and  tbe  Seven  Years'  War.  By  F.  W.  Lous; man.  With  2  Maps. 

Tbe  War  of  American  Independence,  1775-1783.   By  J.  M.  Ludlow.   With  4  Maps. 

The  French  Revolution,  1789-1795.    By  Mrs.  S.  R.  Gardiner.     With  7  Maps. 

Tbe  Epoch  of  Reform,  1S30-1860.    By  Justin  McCarthy,  M.P. 

EPOCHS    OF    CHURCH    HISTORY. 

Edited  by  the  Rev.  Mantiell  Creighto.v.    Fcp.  8vo.  price  2s,  6(2,  each. 
The  English  Church  in  other  Lands.    By  the  Rev.  H.  W.  Tucker. 
The  History  of  tbe  Reformation  in  England.    By  the  Rev.  lieorge  G.  Perry. 
Tbe  Church  of  the  Early  Fathers.     By  Alfred  Plummer,  D.D. 
Tbe  Evangelical  Revival  in  tbe  Eighteenth  Century.    By  tbe  Rev.  J.  H.  Overton. 
A  History  of  tbe  University  of  Oxford.    By  tbe  Hon.  G.  C.  Brodrick,  D.C.L. 
A  History  of  the  University  of  Cambridge.    By  J.  Bass  MuUinger,  M.A. 
Tbe  English  Church  in  the  Middle  Ages.    By  Rev.  W.  Hunt,  M.A. 
Tbe  Arian  Controversj'.    By  H.  M.  Gwatkin,  M.A. 
Wycliffe  and  ilovements  for  Reform.    By  Reginald  L.  Poolo. 
Tne  Counter-Reformation.    By  A.  W.  Ward. 

Tbe  Church  and  the  Roman  Empire.     By  tbe  Rev.  A.  Carr.  • 

The  Church  and  the  Puritan?,  1.570-1660.    By  Henry  Offlov  Wakeman. 
Tbe  Church  and  the  Eastern  Empire.    By  tbe  Rev.  H.  F.  Tozer. 
Ilildebrand  and  His  Times.     By  tbe  Rev.  W.  R.  W.  Stephens. 
The  Popes  and  tbe  Hobenstaufen.    By  Ugo  Balzani. 


LOXfiMANS,  GKEEN,  &  CO.,  London  and  New  York. 


Oeneral  Lists  of  Works. 


BIOGRAPHICAL    WORKS. 

Armstrong's  (E.  J.)  Life  and  Letters.  Edited  by  G.  F.  Armstrong.  Fcp.  8vo.  7i.6d, 

Bacon's  Life  and  Letters,  by  Spedding.    7  vols.  8vo.  £4.  is, 

Bagehot's  Biographical  Studies.    1  vol.  8vo.  12i. 

Bui'detfs  Prince,  Princess,  and  People  :  tlie  Public  Life  and  Works  of  T.E.H. 

the  Prince  and  Princess  of  Wales.    8vo.  21.'.-. 
Carlyle's  Life,  by  J.  A.  Froude.    Svo.    Vols.  1  &  2, 1795-1835,  32j.    Vols.  3  &  4, 
1834-1881,  32.J. 
—       (Mrs.)  Letters  and  Memorials.    3  vols.  Svo.  36*. 
English  Worthies.    Edited  by  Andrew  Lang.    CroTra  Svo.  each  Is.  sewed ; 
Is.  6d.  cloth. 


Steele.    By  Austin  Dobson. 
Ben  Jonsoa.    By  J.  A.  Symonds. 
George  Canning.    By  Frank  H.  Hill, 
Claverhouse.    By  Mowbray  Morri?. 


Charles  Danvin,    By  Grant  Allen. 

Shaftesbury  (The  First  Earl).    By 
H.  D.  TraiU. 

Admiral  Blake.  By  David  Hannay. 

Marlborough.  By  Geo.  Saintsbury. 
Fox  (Charles  James)  The  Early  History  of.  By  Sir  G.  0.  Trevelyaa,    Or.  Svo.  Ss. 
Froude's  Ceesar  :  a  Sketch.    Crown  Svo.  6j. 
Hamilton's  (Sir  W.  E.)  Life,  by  Graves.    3  vols.  Svo.  15^.  each. 
Havelock's  Life,  by  Marshman.    Crown  8vo,  3s.  6d. 
Jenkln's  (Fleeming)  Papers,  Literary,  Scientific,  &c.    With  Memoir  by  E.  L. 

Stevenson.    2  vols.  8vo.  32s. 
Laughton's  Studies  in  Kaval  History.    8vo.  10s.  Sd, 
Macaulay's  (Lord)  Life  and  Letters.    By  his  Nephew,  Sir  G.  0.  Trevelyan,  Bart. 

Popular  Edition,  1  vol.  or.  Svo.  2s.  Gd.    Student's  Edition,  1  vol.  cr.  Svo.  6s, 

Cabinet  Edition,  2  vols,  post  Svo.  I2s.     Libraiy  Edition,  2  vols.  Svo.  36j. 
Mendelssohn's  Letters.    Translated  by  Lady  Wallace.    2  vols.  cr.  Svo.  5».  each. 
Miiller's  (Max)  Biographical  Essays.    Crown  Svo.  7s.  Sd, 
Newman's  Apologia  pro  Vita  Sua.    Crown  Svo.  6*. 
Pasteur  (Louis)  His  Life  and  Labours.    Crown  Svo.  Is.  Gd, 
Southey's  Correspondence  with  Caroline  Bowles.    Svo.  14*. 
Stephen's  Essays  in  Ecclesiastical  Biography.    Crown  Svo.  7s.  Gd, 
Vignoles'  (C.  B.)  Life.    By  his  Son.    Svo.  ICs. 
Wellington's  Life,  by  Gleig.    Crown  Svo,  6s. 

MENTAL   AND    POLITICAL   PHILOSOPHY,    FINANCE,    &c. 

Adam's  Public  Debts  ;  an  Essay  on  the  Science  of  Finance.    Svo.  12s.  6d, 
Amos'   View  of  the  Science  of  Jurisprudence.    Svo.  ISs. 

—  Primer  of  the  English  Constitution.    Crown  Svo.  6*. 
Bacon's  Essays,  with  Annotations  by  Whately.    Svo.  10s.  6d. 

—  Works,  edited  by  Spedding.    7  vols.  Svo.  73,s.  Gd. 
Bagehot's  Economic  Studies,  edited  by  Hutton,    Svo.  10s.  Gd. 
Bain's  Logic,  Deductive  and  Inductive,    Crown  Svo.  lOi.  Gd. 

Part  I.  Deduction,  is.         j         Part  II.  Induction,  6*.  Gd. 

—  Mental  and  Moral  Science,    Crown  Svo.  10s.  Gd, 

—  The  Senses  and  the  Intellect.    Svo.  15s. 

—  The  Emotions  and  the  Will,    Svo.  15s. 
Barnett's  Practicable  Socialism.    Crown  Svo.  2s,  Gd. 


LONGMANS,  GEEEN,  &  CO.,  London  and  Nef?  York. 


General  Lists  of  Works. 


Case's  Physical  Realism.    8vo.  15s. 

Crump's  Short  Enquiry  into  the  Formation  of  English  Political  Opinion.  8to.  7i.6d, 

—  Causes  of  the  Great  Fall  in  Prices.    Hvo.  G*-. 

Dowell's  A  History  o£  Taxation  and  Taxes  in  England.    8vo.    Vols.  1  &  2,  21*. 

Vols.  3  &4,  2U. 
Green's  (Thomas  Hill)  Works.    (3  vols.)    Vols.  1  &  2,  Philosophical  Works.  8vo. 

16*.  each.    Vol.  3,  Miscellanies.    With  Memoir.    8vo.  21*. 
Hume's  Essays,  edited  by  Green  &  Grose.    2  vols.  8vo.  23s. 

—  Treatise  of  Human  Nature,  edited  by  Green  &  Grose.    2  vols.  8vo.  28*. 
Kirkup's  An  Enquiry  iuto  Socialism.    Grown  870.  5s, 

Ladd's  Elements  of  Physiological  Psychology.    8vo.  21*. 

Lang's  Custom  and  Myth  :  Studies  of  Early  Usage  and  Belief.    Crown  8vo.  7s,  Gd, 

—  Myth,  Ritual,  and  Religion.    2  vols,  crown  8vo.  21i, 
Leslie's  Essays  in  PoUtical  Economy.    8vo.  IO3.  6d, 
Lewes's  History  of  Philosophy.    2  vols.  8vo.  32j. 
Lubbock's  Origin  of  Civilisation.    8vo.  18j. 

Macleod'fl  The  Elements  of  Economics.    2  vols,  crowu  8vo.  7*.  6cJ.  each. 

—  The  Elements  of  Banking.    Crown  8vo.  5j. 

—  The  Theory  and  Practice  of  Banking.    Vol.  1,  8vo.  12*.  Vol.  2, 14*. 
Max  Miiller's  The  Science  of  Thought.    8vo.  21*. 

Mill's  (James)  Analysis  of  the  Phenomena  of  tlie  Human  Mind.    2  vols.  Svo,  28*. 
Mill  (John  Stuart)  on  Representative  Government.     Crown  8vo.  2*. 

—  —  on  Liberty.    Crown  Svo.  1*.  id 

—  —  Examination  of  Hamilton's  Pi! iivsophy.    8vo.  18*. 

—  —  Logic.    Crown  Svo.  5*. 

—  —  Principles  of  Political  Economy.    2  vols.  Svo.  30*.    People's 

Edition,  1  vol.  crown  Svo.  Si. 

—  —  Utilitarianism.    Svo.  6*. 

—  —  Three  Essays  on  Religion,  &c.    Svo.  5*. 
Mulhall's  Histoiy  of  Prices  since  1850.     Crown  Svo.  6*. 
Sandars'  Institutes  of  Justinian,  with  English  Notes.    Svo.  I81. 
Seebohm's  English  Village  Community.    Svo.  16*. 

Sully's  Outlines  of  Psychology.    Svo.  12*.  6d. 

—  Teacher's  Handbook  of  Psychology.    Crown  Svo.  6*.  5d. 
Swinburne's  Picture  Logic.    Post  Svo.  6*. 

Thompson's  A  System  of  Psychology.    2  vols.  Svo.  36*. 

—  The  Problem  of  Evil.    Svo.  10*.  Gd. 

—  The  Religious  Sentiments  of  the  Human  Mind.    8vo.  7*.  Sd, 

—  Social  Progress  :  an  Essay.    Svo.  7s.  Cd. 
Thomson's  OutUne  of  Necessary  Laws  of  Thought.    Crown  Svo.  6*. 
Webb's  The  Veil  of  Isis.    Svo.  10*.  6d, 

Whately's  Elements  of  Logic.    Crown  Svo.  4*.  &d. 

—  —       —  Rhetoric.    Crown  Svo.  4*.  Sd. 

Zeller's  History  of  Eclecticism  in  Greek  Philosophy.    Crown  Svo.  10*.  Gd. 

—  Plato  and  the  Older  Academy.    Crown  Svo.  18*. 

—  Pre-Socratic  Schools.    2  vols,  crown  8vo.  30*. 

—  Socrates  and  the  Socratic  Schools.    Crown  Svo.  10*.  6d, 

—  Stoics,  Epicmeans,  and  Sceptics.    Crown  Svo.  15*. 

—  Outlines  of  the  History  of  Greek  Pliilosophj.    Crown  Svo.  10*.  6d, 


LONGMANS,  GREEN,  &  CO.,  London  and  New  York. 


General  Lists  of  "Works. 


CLASSICAL    LANGUAGES    AND    LITERATURE. 

ffischylus,  The  Eumenides  of.      Tezt,  witli  Metrical  English  Translation,  by 

J.  F.  Daviea.    8vo.  Is. 
Aristophanes'  The  Acharnians,  translated  by  R.  Y.  Tyrrell.    Crown  8vo.  2«.  M, 
Aristotle's  The  Ethics,  Text  and  Notes,  by  Sir  Ales.  Grant,  Bart.    2  vols.Svo.  32j. 

—  The  Nicomachean  Ethics,  translated  by  ^YiIliams,  crown  8vo.  In.  &d. 

—  The  Politire,   Books  I.  TIL  IV.  (VII.)  with  Translation,   &c.  by 

Holland  and  Lang.    Cro^vn  8vo.  7.<.  6(i. 
Becker's  Charicles  and  Oallus,  by  MetcsVi.    Post  bvo.  7s.  6d.  each. 
Cicero's  Oorre^spondence,  Text  and  Notes,  by  R,  Y.  Tyrrell.    Vols.  1  &  2,  8vo. 

12s.  each. 
MahafiT's  Classical  Greek  Literature,    Crown  8vo,    Vol.  1,  The  Poets,  7s,  6d. 

Vol.  2,  The  Prose  Writers,  7s.  6d. 
Plato's  Parmenides,  with  Notes,  &c.  by  J.  Magnire,    8vo.  7s.  6d. 
Virgil's  "Works,  Latin  Text,  with  Commentary,  by  Kennedy.    Crown  8vo.  10*.  id. 

—  iEneid,  translated  into  English  Verso,  by  Conington.       Crown  8vo.  6j. 

—  —  —  _        _  _      byW.J.Thomhill.  Cr.8vo.74.6d. 

—  Poems,        —  —       —      Prose,  by  Couiagtou.     Crown  8vo.  6s, 
Witt's  Myths  of  Hellas,  translated  by  F.  M,  Younghusband.    Crown  3vo.  3i,  6d, 

—  The  Trojan  War,  —  —  Fep.  8to.  '2s, 

—  The  Wanderings  of  Ulyises,  —  Crown  8vo.  Zi.  6d, 


ENCYCLOP/EDIAS     DICTIONARIES,    AND    BOOKS    OF 
REFERENCE. 

Acton's  Modern  Cookery  for  Private  Families.    Fcp.  870.  is.  6d. 

Ayre's  T/.easury  of  Bible  Knowledge.    Fcp.  Svo.  6^. 

Gwilt's  Bncyclopasdia  of  Architecture.    8vo.  S2i.  60!. 

Keith  Johnston's  Dictionary  of  Geography,  or  General  Gazetteer.    8vo.  43i, 

M'CuUoch'a  Dictionary  of  Commerce  and  Commercial  Navigation.    870.  63j, 

Maundar'fl  Biographical  Treasury,    Fcp.  Svo.  6s, 

—  Historical  Treasury.    Fcp.  870.  Gs, 

—  Scientific  and  Literary  Treasury.    Fcp.  Svo.  6». 

—  Treasury  of  Bible  Knowledge,  edited  by  Ayre.    Fcp.  Svo.  8j. 

—  Treasury  of  Botany,  edited  by  Lindley  &  Moore.    Two  Patts,  111, 

—  Treasury  of  Geography.    Fcp.  Svo.  6s. 

—  Treasury  of  Knowledge  and  Library  of  Reference.    Pop.  Svo,  6». 

—  Treasury  of  Natural  History.    Fcp.  Svo.  6i. 

Quain'3  Dictionary  of  Medicine.    Medium  Svo.  31s.  Gd.,  or  in  2  vols,  3-l5, 
Keove'B  Cookery  and  Housekeeping.    Crowii  Svo,  5s, 
Rich's  Dictionary  of  Roman  and  Greek  Antiquities.    Crown  Svo.  7i,  6<S, 
Roget's  Thesaurus  of  English  Words  and  Phrases.    Crown  870.  lOi.  6d, 
WUlicli's, Popular  Tables,  by  Marriott,    Crown  Svo,  10s,  Gd. 


LOI^GMAXS,  GKEEN,  &  CO.,  London  and  New  York. 


CHEMISTRY,  ENGINEERING,   &   GENERAL   SCIENCE. 

Abbott's  Elementary  Theory  of  the  Tides.    Crown  8vo.  2s. 
Allen's  (Grant)  Force  and  Energy :  a  Theory  of  Dynamics.    8vo.  7s.  Sd. 
Amott's  Elements  of  Physics  or  Natural  Philosophy.    Crown  Svo.  I2s.  6d, 
Bourne's  Catechism  of  the  Steam  Engine.    Crown  Svo.  7i.  6d. 

—  Handbook  of  the  Steam  Engine.    Fop.  Svo.  9f. 

—  Recent  Improvements  in  the  Steam  Engine,    Fcp.  8vo.  C«. 
Clerk's  The  Gas  Ensine.    "With  lUostratious.    Crown  Svo.  7s.  6d, 
Olodd's  The  Story  of  Creation.    Illustrated.    Crown  Svo.  6o-. 
Crookes'B  Select  Methods  in  Chemical  Analysis.    Svo.  2i3. 
CuHey's  Handbook  of  Practical  Telegraphy.    Svo.  16^. 

FairbaiiTi's  Useful  InfoiTaation  for  Engineers,    3  vols,  crown  Svo.  31*.  6d. 

—  Mills  and  Millwork,    1  vol,  Svo.  '2o3. 
Forbes'  Lectures  on  Electricity.    Crown  Svo.  53. 

Galloway's  Principles  of  Chemistry  Practically  Taught.    Crown  Svo.  6s.  6d. 
Oanot's  Elementary  Treatise  on  Physics,  by  Atkinson,    Large  crown  Svo.  15*. 

—  Natural  Philosophy,  by  Atkinson.    Crown  Svo.  7s.  6<i. 
Gibson's  Test-Book  of  Elementary  Biology.    Crown  Svo.  6s, 
Hanghton'3  Six  Lectures  on  Physical  Geography.    Svo.  15j, 
Helmholtz  on  the  Sensations  of  Tone.    Royal  Svo.  28^. 

Helmholtz's  Lectures  on  Scientific  Subjects.    2  vols,  crown  Svo.   s.  6d.  each, 

Herschel's  CutUnes  of  Astronomy,    Square  crown  Svo,  12i, 

Hudson  and  Gosse's  Tha  Rotifera  or  '  "Wheel  Animalcules.'    "With  30  Coloured 

Plates.     6  parts.  4to.  10s,  6d.  each.    Complete,  2  vols.  ito.  £3.  lOs,     Yt'ith 

Supplement,  £1.  4^.    Supplement  separately,  12s.  Gd. 
Hullah's  Lectures  on  the  History  of  Modem  Music.    Svo.  8s,  6rf. 

—  Transition  Period  of  Musical  History.    Svo.  10s.  Gd. 

Jago's  Inorganic  Chemistry,  Theoretical  and  Practical,    Fcp.  Svo.  2j.  6d. 

Jeans'  Handbook  for  the  Stars.    P.oyal  Svo.  5s. 

Kolbe's  Short  Xest-Book  of  Inorganic  Chemistry.    Crown  Svo,  7s.  6d. 

Lloyd's  Treatise  on  Magnetism.    Svo.  IOj.  6d. 

Longmans'  New  Atlas.    56  Maps.    Edited  by  G.  G.  Chisholm.    4to.  or  imperial 

Svo.  l-2s.  6d. 
Macalister's  Zoology  and  Morphology  of  Vertebrate  Animals.    Svo.  IOj.  6(i, 
Macf arren's  Lectr.res  on  Harmony.    Svo.  ]  2s. 

—  Ar'dresses  and  Lectures.    Cron-n  Svo.  6s.  6d, 

Martin's  Na'-agation  and  Nautical  Astronomy.    Royal  Svo.  ISs. 
Meyer's  Modern  Theories  of  Chemistry.    Svo.  18s. 
Miller's  Elements  of  Chemistry,  Theoretical  and  Practical.    3  vo'a.  Svo.    Part  I. 

Chemical  Physics,  16s.    Part  ll.  Inorganic  Chemistry,  24s,  r;irtIII.  Orgaaio 

Chemistry,  price  31s.  6d. 
Mitchell's  Manual  of  Practical  Assaying.    Svo.  31s.  6;?, 

—  Dissolution  and  Evolution  and  the  Science  of  Jledlcine,    Svo.  16*. 
Noble's  Hours  with  a  Three-inch  Telescope.    Crown  Svo.  4s.  6d. 
Northcott'a  Lathes  and  Turning.    Svo.  18s. 

Oliver's  Astronomy  for  Amateurs.    Crown  Svo,  7s.  6d. 

Owen's  Compaistive  Anatomy  and  P'nysiology  of   the  "Vertebrate  Animals. 
3  vols.  8\o.  Tis.  Qd. 


LONGMANS,  GEEEN,  &  CO.,  London  and  New  York. 


General  Lists  of  "Works. 


Bichardson's  The  Health  of  Xations  ;  Works  and  Life  of  Edwin  Chadwick,  C.B. 
2  vols.  8vo.  28*, 
—  The  Commonhealth  ;  a  Series  of  Essayi.    Crown  8vo.  6*. 

Bchellen'3  Speotnim  Analysis.    8vo.  31i,  6d. 
Scott's  Weather  Charts  and  Storm  Warnings.    Crown  Svo.  6*. 
Bennett's  Treatise  on  the  Marine  Steam  Engine.    Svo.  ill. 
Smith's  Graphics,  or  the  Art  of  Calculation  by  Drawing  Lines.     Part  I.  witli 

Atlis  of  Plates,  Svo.  15^. 
Btoney's  The  Theory  of  the  Stresses  on  Girders,  &c,    Eoyal  Svo.  36*. 
Tilden's  Practical  Chemistry.    Fcp.  8vo.  Is.  6d, 
Tyndall'B  Faraday  as  a  Discoverer.    Crown  8vo.  3s.  Gd. 

—  Floating  Matter  of  the  Air.    Crown  Svo.  Ti,  Gd, 

—  Fragments  of  Science.    2  vols,  post  Svo.  16<. 

—  Heat  a  Mode  of  Motion.    Crown  Svo.  12i. 

—  Lectures  on  Light  delivered  in  America.    Crown  Svo.  64. 

—  Lessons  on  Electricity.    Crown  Svo.  2s,  Gd. 

— ■        Notes  on  Electrical  Phenomena.    Crown  Svo.  1*.  sewed,  1«.  Gd.  cloth. 

—  Notes  of  Lectures  on  Light.    Crown  Svo.  1*.  sewed,  Is.  Gd.  cloth. 

—  Researches  on  Diamagnetism  and  Magne-Crystallic  Action.    Cr.  Svo. 

123. 

—  Sound,  with  Frontispiece  and  203  Woodcuts.  Crown  Svo.  10*.  Gd. 
Unwia's  The  Testing  of  Materials  of  Construction.  Illustrated.  Svo.  SI*. 
Watts'  Dictionary  of  Chemistry.    Kew  Edition  (4  vols.).    Vols.  1  and  2,  Svo. 

42«,  each. 
Webb's  Celestial  Objects  for  Common  Telescopes.    Crown  Svo.  9*. 


NATURAL    HISTORY,    BOTANY     &.    GARDENING. 

Bennett  and  Murray's  Handbook  of  Cryptogamic  Botany.    Svo.  16*. 
Dison'B  Rural  Bird  Life.    Crown  Svo.  Illustrations,  5«. 
Hartwig's  Aerial  World,  Svo.  10*.  Gd. 

—  Polar  World,  Svo.  10*.  Gd. 

—  Sea  and  its  Living  Wonderi.    Svo.  10*.  Gd. 

—  Subterranean  World,  Svo.  10*.  Gd. 

—  Tropical  World,  Svo.  10*.  Gd. 
Lindley's  Treasury  of  Botany.    2  vols.  fcp.  Svo.  12*. 
Loudon's  Encyclopaedia  of  Gardening.    Svo.  21*. 

—  —  Plants.    Svo.  42*. 
Rivers's  Orchard  House.    Crown  Svo.  5*. 

—  Miniature  Fruit  Garden.    Fcp.  Svo.  4*. 
Stanley's  Familiar  History  of  British  Birds.    Crown  Svo.  6*. 
Wood's  Bible  Animals.    With  112  Vignettes.    Svo.lOs.Gd. 

—  Homes  Without  Hands,  Svo.  10*.  Gd. 

—  Insects  Abroad,  Svo.  10*.  Gd. 

—  Insects  at  Home.    With  700  Illustrations.    8vo.  10*.  Gd, 

—  Out  of  Doors.    Crown  8 vo.  5*. 

—  Petland  Revisited.    Crown  870.  7*.  Gd, 

—  Strange  Dwellings.    Crown  Svo.  6*. 


LONaMANS,  aEEEN,  &  CO.,  London  and  New  York. 


General  Lists  of  Works. 


THEOLOGICAL    AND    RELIGIOUS    WORKS. 

Arnold's  (Eev.  Dr.  Thomas)  Sermons.    6  vols,  crown  8vo.  6j.  each. 

Boultbeo's  Commentary  on  the  39  Articles.    Crown  8vo,  6*. 

Browne's  (Bishop)  Exposition  of  the  39  Articles.    8vo.  16*. 

Bullinger's  Critical  Lexicon  and  Concordance  to  the  English  and  Greek  New 

Testament.    Royal  8vo.  15^. 
Colenso  on  the  Pentateuch  and  Bock  of  Joshua.    Crown  8vo.  6i, 
Conder's  Handbook  of  the  Bible.    Post  8vo.  7s.  6d, 
Gonybeara  &  Howson's  Life  and  Letters  of  St.  Paul : — 

library  Edition,  with  Maps,  Plates,  and  Woodcuts.    2  vols,  square  crown 

8vo.  21^. 
Student's  Edition,  revised  and  condensed,  with  46  Illustrations  and  Maps, 
1  vol.  crown  8vo.  6s, 
Davidson's  Introduction  to  the  Study  of  the  Kew  Testament.     2  vols.  8vo.  30«. 
liidersheim's  Life  and  Times  of  Jesus  the  Messiah.    2  vols.  8vo.  24*. 

—         Prophecy  and  History  In  relation  to  the  Messiah.    8vo.  12*. 
EUicott's  (Bishop)  Commentary  on  St.  Paul's  Epistles.   8vo.   Corinthians  1. 16*. 
Galatiaus,  8*.  6rf.    Ephesians,  Ss.  Gd.    Pastoral    Epistles, 
10*.  6d.     Philippians,  Colossians  and  Philemon,  10*.  6d, 
Thessaloniaus,  7*.  6d. 

—  —       Lectures  on  the  Life  of  our  Lord.    8vo.  12*. 
Bwald's  Antiquities  of  Israel,  translated  by  Solly.    8vo.  12*.  6d. 

—  History  of  Israel,  translated  by  Cariienter  &  Smith.    8  vols.  8vo.   Voli. 

1  &  2,  24*.    Vols.  3  &  4,  21*.    Vol.  5,  18*.    Vol.  6,  16*.    Vol.  7,  21*. 

Vol.  8,  18*. 
Hobart's  Medical  Language  of  St.  Luke.    8vo.  16*. 
Hopkins's  Christ  the  Consoler.    Pep.  8vo.  2*.  6d. 
Hutchinson's  The  Record  of  a  Human  Soul.    Fcp.  Svo.  3*.  6d, 
Jameson's  Sacred  and  Legendary  Art.    6  vols,  square  Svo. 
Legends  of  tho  Madonna.    1  vol.  21*. 

—  —    —    Monastic  Orders    1  vol.  21*. 

—  —    —    Saints  and  Martyrs.    2  vols.  31*.  Gd. 

—  —    —    Saviour.    Completed  by  Lady  Eastlake,    2  vols.  42*. 
Jukes's  New  Man  and  the  Eternal  Life.    Crown  Svo.  6*. 

—  Second  Death  and  the  Restitution  of  all  Things.    Crown  Svo.  3*.  6d. 

—  Types  of  Genesis.    Crovrn  Svo.  7*.  6d. 

—  Tbe  Mystery  of  the  Kingdom.    Crown  Svo.  3*.  6d. 

—  The  Names  of  God  in  Holy  Scripture.    Crown  Svo.  4*.  Gd. 
Lyra  Gcrmanica  :  Hymns  translated  by  Miss  Winkworth.    Fcp.  Svo.  6*. 
Macdoaald's  (Or.)  Unspoken  Sermons.  First  and  Second  Sei'ies.  Crown  Svo.  3*.  Gd. 

each.    Third  Series.    Crown  Svo.  7*.  Gd. 

—  The  Miracles  of  our  Lord.    Crown  Svo.  3*.  Gd. 
Manning's  Temporal  Mission  of  the  Holy  Ghost.    Crown  Svo.  8*.  Gd. 
Martineau's  Endeavours  after  the  Christian  Life.    Crown  Svo.  7*.  Gd. 

—  Hymns  of  Praise  and  Prayer.    Crown  Svo.  4*.  Gd.    32mo.  1*.  6i. 

—  Sermons,  Hours  of  Thought  on  Sacred  Things.    2  vols.  7s.  Gd.  eacb. 
Max  MUller's  Origin  and  Growth  of  Religion.    Crown  Svo.  7*.  Gd. 

—  —      Science  of  Religion.    Crown  Svo.  7*.  Gd. 

—  —       Gifford  Lectures  on  Natural  Religion.    Crown  Svo.  10*.  6(7. 
Monsell's  Spiritual  Songs  for  Sundays  and  Holidays.    Fcp.  Svo.  5*.    18mo.  2*. 


LONaMANS,  GREEN,  &  CO.,  London  and  New  York. 


10  General  Lists  of  Works. 

Newman's  Apologia  pro  Vifc4  Sua.    Crown  8vo.  6s. 

—  The  Ariaus  of  the  Fourth  Century.    Crown  8vo.  6j. 

—  The  Idea  of  a  University  Defined  and  Illustrat<;d.    Crown  8vo.  7t, 

—  Historical  Sketches.    3  vols,  crovm  8vo.  Gs.  each. 

—  Discussions  and  Arguments  on  Various  Subjects.    Crown  8vo.  6*. 

—  An  Essay  on  the  Development  of  Chriitian  Doctrine.    Crown  8vo.  6», 

—  Certain  Difficulties  Felt  by  Anglicans  in  Catholic  Teaching  Con- 

Bidererl.     Vol.  1,  crown  Svo.  7i.  6i.     Vol.  2.  crown  8vo.  Ss.  6i. 

—  The  Via  Media  of  the  Anglican  Church,  Illuetrated  in  Lecturss,  &o. 

2  vols.  cro'ATi  8vo.  Ss.  each. 

—  Essays,  Critical  and  Historical.    2  vols,  crown  8vo.  12^, 

Bosays  on  I.';blical  and  on  Plcclcsiastic;',!  MirKCles.     Crown  Svo.  Gi, 

—  An  Essay  in  Aid  of  a  Grammar  of  Assent.     7s,  Cd. 

—  Select  Treatises  of  St.  Athanasius  in  Controversy  with  the  Ariana. 

Translated.     2  vols,  crown  Svo.  15^. 
Newnham's  Thy  Heart  with  My  Heart :  Four  Letters  on  the  Holy  Communion. 
18mo.  3d.  sewed     6i.  cloth  limp ;  Sd.  cloth. 
—  The  All-Father.    Sermons,     ^yith  Preface  by  Edna  Lyall.    Crown 

Svo.  4.S.  0(f. 
Roberts'  Greek  the  Language  of  Christ  and  His  Apostles.    8vo.  18*. 
Son  of  Man  (The)  in  His  Keiation  to  the  Kace.    Cro^^•n  Svo.  2s,  Gd, 
Supernatural  Religion.    Complete  Siition.    3  vols.  8vo.  36*. 
Twells'  Colloquies  on  Preaching'.    Cro'mi  Svo.  os 

Younghnsband's  The  Story  of  Our  Lord  told  in  Simple  Language  for  Children, 
Ulustrated.    Crown  Svo.  2i.  6d.  cloth, 
—  The  Story  of  Genesis.    Crown  Svo.  2^.  5d.  cloth. 

TRAVELS,    ADVENTURES     &c. 
Baker's  Bight  Years  in  Ceylon.    Crown  3vo.  5.«. 

—      Rifle  and  Hound  in  Ceylon.    Crown  Svo.  6^. 
Brasaey'a  Sunshine  and  Storm  in  the  East.    Library  Edition,  Svo.  21*.     Cabinet 
Edition,  crown  Svo.  7s.  C,d.     Popular  Edition,  4to.  6(f. 

—  Voyage  in  the  '  Sunbeam.'    Library  Edition,  Svo.  21j.   Cabinet  Edition, 

crown  Svo.  7s.  6d.    School  Edition,  fco.  Svo.  2s.    Popular  Edition, 
4to.  ed. 

—  IntheTrades.theTropics, and  the 'Roaring  Forties.'   Cabinet  Edition, 

crown  Svo.  17.5.  Gd.    Popular  Edition,  4to.  6d. 

—  Last  Journals,  1886-7.    Illustrated.     Svo.  21.5. 
Cecil's  Notes  of  my  Jom-ney  Round  the  World,     Svo.  12*.  Gd. 
Coolidge's  Swiss  Travel  and  Swiss  Gnide-Books.    Crown  Svo.  10*.  Gd. 
Crawford's  Reminiscences  of  Foreign  Travel.    Crown  Svo.  5s. 

Firth's  Our  Kin  Across  the  Sea.     With  Preface  by  J.  A.  Fronde.    Fcp.  Svo.  6*. 
Fronde's  Oceana ;  or,  England  and  her  Colonies.    Cr,  Svo.  2*.  boards  ;  2*.  6<i.  cloth. 

—  The  English  in  the  West  Indies.    Crown  Svo.  2*.  boards  ;  2s.  Gd.  cloth. 
Hewitt's  Visits  to  Remarkable  Places.    Crown  Svo.  5*. 

James's  The  Long  White  Mountain  ;  or,  a  Journey  in  Manchiiria.    Svo.  24*. 
Lees  and  Clutterbuck's  B.C.  1837  :  a  Ram'ole  in  British  Columbia.  Cr.  Svo.  10*.  Gd, 
Lindt's  Picturesque  New  Guinea,    4to.  42*. 
Pennell's  Our  Sentimental  Jom-ney  through  France  and  Italy.     Illustrated. 

Crown  Svo.  6*. 
Riley's  Athos ;  or,  The  Mountain  of  the  Monks.    Svo.  21*. 
Smith's  The  White  Umbrella  in  Mexico.    Fcp.  Svo.  6*.  Gd. 
Three  in  Norw.^y.    By  Two  of  Them,    Illustrated.    Crown  Svo.  2*.  boards ; 

2*.  Gd.  cloth.  

LONGMANS,  GREEN,  &  CO.,  London  and  New  York. 


General  Lists  of  Works.  11 


WORKS    BY    RICHARD:  A        ROCTOR, 

Old  and  New  Astronomy.     12   Parts,  23.  Gd.  euch.     Supplementary  Paction,  1*. 

Complete  iu  1  vol.  4to.  Sii.s.  [In  course  of  publication. 

The  Orbs  Around  Vs.    With  Chart  and  Diagrams  f  ■  Crown  8vo.  6*. 
Other  Worlds  than  Ours.     With  14  Illustrations  '   Crown  8vo.  5*. 
The  Moon.     With  Plates,  Charts,  p Woodcuts,  an    Photographs.    Crown  8vo,  5i. 
Universe  of  Stars.    With  22  Charts  and  22  Diagrams.    8vo.  10s.  6d. 
Light  Science  for  Leisure  Hours.       vols,  crown  8vo.  5?.  each. 
Chance  and  Luck.    Crown  8vo.  2j.  boards  6d.  cloth. 

Larger  Star  Atlaa  for  the  Library,  in  12  Circular  Maps.    Folio,  ISs. 
New  Star  Atlas,  in  12  CirculargMaps  (with  2  Index  Plates).    Crown  8to.  Bi. 
The  Student's  Atlas.    12  Circular  Maps.     8vo.  5^. 

Transits  of  Venus.    With  20  Lithographic  Plates;and  38  Illustrations.   Svo.  8s.6d. 
Studies  of  Venus-Transits.    Witli      Diagrams  and  10  Plates.    Svo.  os. 
Elementary  Physical  Geography.    With  33  Maps  and  Woodcuts.   Pep.  8vo.  1«. 6(2. 
Lessons  in  Elementary  Astronomy.    With  47  Woodcuts.    Pep.  Svo.  Is.  6d. 
First  Steps  in  Geometry.    Pep.  Svo.  3^.  ed. 
Easy  Lessons  in  the  Differential  Calculus.    Pep.  Svo.  2,!.  6d. 
How  to  Play  Whist,  with  the  Laws  and  Etiquette'of  Wliist.     Crown  Svo.  3s.  6d. 
Home  Whist :  an  Easy  Guide  to  CoiTect  Play.    16mo.  Is, 
The  Poetry  of  Astronomy.     Crown  Svo.  5s. 
The  Stars  in  their  Seasons.    Imperial  Svo.  53. 
Strength.     Crown  Svo.  '2s. 

Strength  and  Happiness.    With  9  Illustrations.    Crown  Svo.  5s. 
The  Seasons  Pictured  in  Forty-eight  Sim- Views  of  the  Earth,  and;  Twenty-four 

Zodiacal  Maps  and  other  Drawings.    Demy  4to.  6.s. 
The  Star  Primer ;  showing  the£  Starry  Sky,  week  by  week.    Crown  4to.  2s.  Cd. 
Nature  Studies.  By  Grant  Allen,  A.Wilson,  E.  Clodd,  and  H.  A.  Proctor.  Cr.  Svo. Si'. 
Leisure  Readings.    By  S.  Clodd,  A.  Wilson,  and  R.  A.  Proctor,  &c.    Cr.  Svo.  5s. 
Hough  Ways  Made  Smooth.    Crown  Svo.  5^. 
Our  Place  Among  Infinities.    Crown  Svo.  5s. 
The  Expanse  of  Heaven  :  Essays  on  the  Wonders  of  the  Firmament.    Crown 

Svo.  5s. 
Pleasant  Ways  in  Science.    Crown  Svo.  5s. 
Myths  and  Marvels  of  Astronomy.    Crown  Svo.  5s. 
The  Great  Pyramid  :  Observatory,  Tomb,  and  Temple.    Crown  Svo.  5s. 

AGRICULTURE,    HORSES,    DOGS,    AND    CATTLE. 
Fitzwygram'a  Horses  and  Stables.    Svo.  5s. 
Lloyd's  The  Science  of  Agriculture.    Svo.  12j. 
Loudon's  Bncyclopffidia  of  Agriculture.    21s. 

Prothero's  Pioneers  and  Progress  of  English' Farming.    Crown  Svo.  5». 
Steel's  Diseases  of  the  Ox,  a  Manual  of  Bovine  Pathology.    Svo.  ISj. 

—  —        —         Dog.    Svo.  10s.  Gd. 

StonehenKe'a  Dog  in  Health  and  DiseaEe.    Square  crown  Svo.  7s.  id, 
Taylor's  Agiicultnral  Note  Book.    Fcp.  Svo.  2s.  6d. 
Villo  on  Artliicial  Manuies,  by  Crcokes,    Svo,  21s, 
Youatt's  Work  on  the  Dog.    Svo.  6s. 
—         _    _   ■—  Horse.    8vo.  7s.  Sd. 


LONGMANS,  GREEN,  &  CO.,  London  and  New  York. 


12 


General  Lists  of  Works. 


WORKS    OF    FICTION. 


By  H.  RiDEB  Haggard. 

She  :     a     History    of     Adventure. 

Illustrated.    Crown  8vo.  3s.  6d. 
Allan     Quatermain,        Illustrated. 

Crown  8vo.  3.s.  6d. 
Maiwa's  Revenge.  2^.  bds. ;  2.?.  Sd.  cl. 
Colonel  Quaritch.    Crown  Svo.  G.i. 
Cleopatra.     Illustrated.    6s. 

By  the  Earl  of  Beaconsfield. 

Vivian  Grey.  Tancred. 

Venetia.  Sybil. 

Coningsby.  Ali-oy,  Ixion,  &c. 

Lothair.  Endymion. 

The  Young  Duke,  &c. 

Contarini  Fleming,  &c. 

Henrietta  Temple. 
Price  Is.  each,  bds. ;  Is.  6cJ. each,  cloth  . 

The  HuGHESDEN  Edition.  With 
2  Portraits  and  11  Vignettes. 
11  vols.     Crown  Svo.  42s. 


By  Gr.  J.  Whyte-Melville. 

The  G-ladiators.    |    Kate  Coventry. 

The  Interpreter.      Digby  Grand. 

Holmby  House.   |    General  Bounce. 

Good  for  Nothing. 

The  Queen's  Maries. 
Price  Is.  e.ich,  bds. ;  Is.  6rf.  each,  cloth. 

By  Elizabeth  M.  Sevtell. 

Amy  Herbert.         Cleve  Hall. 

Gertrude.  Ivors. 

Ursula.  Earl's  Daughter. 

The  Experience  of  Life. 

A  Glimpse  of  the  World. 

Katharine  Ashton. 

Margaret  Percival. 
'        Laneton  Parsonage. 
!    Price  Is.  Gd.  each,  cloth  ;  2s.  6d.  each, 
,        gilt  edges. 

By  Mrs.  Molesworth. 
',        Marrying  and  Giving  in  Marriage. 
I  Price  2s.  6d.  cloth. 


By  Dorothea  Gerard. 
Orthodox.    Price  6s. 


By  Mrs.  Oliphaxt. 

In  Trust.  ]        Madam. 

Price  Is.  each,  bds. ;  Is.  Gd.  each,  cloth. 

Lady  Car.     6s. 

By  G.  H.  Jessop. 
Judge  Lynch.     Gs. 


By  A.  C.  Doyle. 
Micah  Clarke. 


Crown  8vo.  6.?. 


By  James  Patx. 

The  Luck  of  the  Darrells. 
Thicker  than  Water. 
Price  Is.  each,  boards ;  Is.  6d.  each, 
cloth. 

By  Anthony  Trollope. 
The  Warden. 
Barchester  Towers. 
Price  Is.  each,  boards  ;  Is.  Gd.  each, 

cioth. 

By  Bret  Harte. 
In  the  Carquinez  Woods. 

Price  l.v.  boards  ;  Is.  Gd.  cloth. 
On  the  Frontier. 
By  Shore  and  Sedge. 

Price  Is.  each,  sewed. 

By  KOBERT  L.  Stevenson. 
The  Dynamiter. 
Strange  Case  of  Dr.  Jekyll  and  Mr. 

Hyde. 
Price  Is.  each,  sowed  ;  Is,  6d.  each, 
cloth. 

By  R.  L.  Stevenson  and  L.  Osbourne. 
The  Wrong  Box.    os. 

By  Edna  Lyall. 
The  Autobiography  of  a  Slander. 
Price  Is.  sewed. 

By  F.  Anstey. 
The  Black  Poodle,  and  other  Stories. 
Price  2s.  boards  :  2s.  6d.  cloth. 


By  the  Authok  op  the  '  Atelier  du 
Lys.' 
The  Atelier   du  Lys ;    or,  an  Art 

Student  in  the  Reign  of  Terror. 

2*.  6d. 
Mademoiselle    Mori  :    a    Tale    of 

Modern  Rome.     2s.  Gd. 
In  the  Olden  Time  :  a  Tale  of  the 

Peasaut  War  in  Germany.    2s.  Gd. 
Hester's  Venture.    2s.  Gd. 


By  Mrs.  Deland. 
John  Ward,  Preacher.    Crown  Svo. 
2s.  boards  ;  2s.  Gd.  clotli . 

By  W.  Herrees  Pollock. 
A  Nine  Men's  Morrice,  &c.    Crown 
Svo.  Gs. 


By  D.  Christie  Murray  and  Henry 
Murray. 
A  Dangerous  Catspaw.     Cr.  Svo.  6*. 

By  J.  A.  Froude. 
The  Two  Chiefs  of  Dunboy.  Crown 
Svo.  6s. 


LONGMANS,  GKEEN,  &  CO.,  London  and  New  York. 


General  Lists  of  "Works.  13 


POETRY    AND    THE    DRAMA. 

Armstrong's  (Ed.  J.)  Poetical  Works.    Fcp.  Svo.Ss, 
—  (G.  F.)  Poetical  Works  :— 


Stories  of  Wick^ow.    Fcp.  8vo.  9^. 
Mephistopheles  in  Broadcloth :   a 

Satire.    Fcp.  8vo.  is. 
Victoria  Eegina  et  Imperatrix  :  a 

Jubilee  Song  fromJrelaKd,  1£87. 

4to.  2^.  6d. 


Poems,  Lyrical  and  Dramatic.  Fcp. 
8vo.  6s. 

TJgone  :  a  Tragedy.    Fcp.  8vo.  6s. 

A  Garland  from  Greece.  Fcp.  8vo.9j. 

King  Saul.    Fcp.  8vo.  5s. 

King  Eavid.  Fcp.  Svo.  6s. 

King  Solomon.    Fcp.  8vo.  6s. 
Ballads  of  Books.    Edited  by  Andrew  Lang.    Fcp.'St^o.  6s. 
Bowen's  Harrow  Songs  and  other  Verses.    Fcp.  Sv''.  2s.  6d. 
Bowdler's  Family  Shakespeare.    Medium  Sto.  liS'     6  vols.  fcp.  Svo.  2ls, 
Deland's  The  Old  Garien,  andjother  Verses.    Fcp.  Svo.  5.5. 
Fletchers  Character  Studies  in  Macbeth.    Crown    vo.  2s.  Gd. 
Goethe's  Faust,  translated  by  Birds, |t  Crown  Svo.     Parti.  6s, ;  Part  II.  Os, 

—  —      translated  by  Webb.    Svo.  12s.  6d. 

—  —      edited  by  Selss.    Crown  Svo.  5s. 
Higginson's  The  Afternoon  Landscape.    Fcp.  Svo.  5^. 
Ingelow'a  Poems.    2  Vols.  fcp.  Svo.  12*. ;  Vol.13,  fcp.  Svo.  5^. 

—  Lyrical  and  other  Poems.    Fcp.  Svo.  2s.   6d.  cloth,  plain ;  3a.  cloth, 

gilt  edges. 
Kendall's  (May)  Dreams  to  Sell.    Fcp.  Svo.  6s. 
Lang's  Grass  of  Parnassus.    Fcp.  Svo.  Gs. 

Macaulay's  Lays  of  Ancient  Eome.    Illustrated  by  Scharf.    4to.  10*.  6d.    Bijou 
Edition,  fcp.  Svo.  2s.  Gd.  Popular  Edit.,  fcp.  4to.  6d.  swd.,  Is.  cloth. 

—  Lays  of  Ancient  Bome,l  with  Ivry  and  the  Armada,    Illustrated  by 

Weguelin,    Crown  Svo,  3s.  6d.  gilt  edges. 
Nesbit's  Lays  and  Legends.    Crown  Svo.  5s. 

—  Leaves  of  Life.    Crown  Svo.  5s. 

Newman's  The  Dream  of  Gerontius.    16mo.  6d.  sewed  ;  Is.  cloth. 

—  Verses  on  Various  Occasions.    Fcp.  Svo.  6*. 

Header's  Voices  from  Flowerland  :  a  Birthday  'Book.]^s.-6d.  cloth,  3s.  6d,  roan. 

Riley's  Old-Fashioned  Roses.     Fcp.  Svo.  5^. 

Southey's  Poetical  Works,    Medium  Svo.  14j. 

Stevenson's  A  Child's  Garden  of  Verses.    Fcp.  Svo.  5j. 

Sumner's  The  Besom  Maker,  and  other  Country  Folk  Songs.    4to.  2s.  6d. 

Tomson's  The  Bird  Bride.    Fcp.  Svo.  G.s. 

Virgil's  .fflneid,  translated  by  Conington.    Crown  Svo.  6s. 

—  Poems,  translated  into  English  Prose.    Crown  Svo.  6i. 

SPORTS    AND    PASTIMES. 

Campbell- Walker's  Correct  Card,  or; How  to  Play  at  Whist.    Pep.  Svo.  2s.  6d. 
Ford's  Theory  and  Practice  of  Archery,  revised  by  W.  Butt.    Svo.  Us. 
Francis's  Treatise  on  Fishing  in  all  its  Branches.    Post  Svo,  16*. 
Longman's  Chess  Openings.    Fcp.  Svo.  2s.  6d. 

Pole's  Theory  of  the  Modern  Scientific  Game  of  Whist,    Fcp.  Svo.  2i.  ed. 
Proctor  3  How  to  Play  Whist.    Crown  Svo.  3s.  Gd. 

—  Home  Whist.    ISmo.  1*.  sewed. 
Ronalds's  Ply-Pisher's  Entomology.    Svo.  14*. 
Wilcocks's  Sea- Fisherman.    Post  Svo.  6s. 


LONGMANS,  GEEEN,  &  CO.,  London  and  New  York, 


14  General  Lists  of  Works. 


MISCELLANEOUS    WORKS. 

A.  K.  H.  B.,  The  Essfys  and  Contributions  of.    Crown  8vo. 

Autumn  Holidays  of  a  Coantiy  Parson.    Zs.  Gd. 

Caanged  Aspects  of  Unchanged  Truths.     3s.  Hd. 

Common-Place  Philosopher  in  Town  and  Country.    Zt.  M, 

Critical  Essays  of  a  Country  Parson,     3s.  Sd. 

Counsel  and  Comfort  spoken  from  a  City  Pulpit.    Zs.  Gd. 

Graver  Thoughts  of  a  Country  Parson.    Three  Series.    3i,  Gd,  eaolu 

Landscapes,  Churches,  and  Moralities.    St.  Gd. 

Leisure  Hours  in  Town.    Zs.  6d.    Lessons  of  Middle  Age.    Zt.  6d. 

Our  Homely  Comedy  ;  and  Tragedy.    Zs.  Gd. 

Our  Little  Life.    Essays  Consolatory  and  Domestic.  Two  Series.   3<.  Gd. 

Present-day  Thoughts.    Zs.  Gd.         •  [each. 

Recreations  of  a  Country  Parson.    Three  Series.    3s,  Gd.  each. 

Seaside  Musings  on  Sundays  and  Week-Days .    Zs.  Gd, 

Sunday  Afternoons  in  the  Parish  Church  of  a  University  City.     3*.  Gd. 
Archer's  Masks  or  Faces  ?    A  Study  in  the  Psychology  of  Acting.    Crown  8vo. 

Gs.  Gd. 
Armstrong's  (Ed.  J.)  Essays  and  Sketches.    Fcp.  8vo.  6j. 
Arnold's  (Dr.  Thomas)  Miscellaneous  Works.    8vo  7s.  Gd. 
Bagehot's  Literary  Studies,  edited  by  Hutton.    2  vols.  8vo.  28i. 
Baker's  War  with  Crime,    r^eprinted  Papers.    8vo.  12s.  Gd. 
Farrar's  Language  and  Languages.    Crown  8vo.  6*. 
Hargreave's  Literary  Workers  ;  or,  Pilgrims  to  the  Temple  of  Honour.    Small 

4to.  7s.  Gd. 
Huth's  The  Marriage  of  Near  Ban.    Royal  8vo.  21j-. 
Jefferies'  Field  and  Hedgerow  :  Last  Essays.    Crown  8vo.  Gs. 
Lang's  Letters  to  Dead  Authors.     Fcp.  8vo.  Gs.  Gd. 

—  Books  and  Bookmen.    Crown  8vo.  Gs.  Gd. 

—  Letters  on  Literatui-e.     Fcp.  8vo.  6^.  Gd. 

Matthews'  (Brauder)  Pen  and  Ink.    Reprinted  Papers.     Crown  8vo.  5s. 
Max  Miiller's  Lectures  on  the  Science  of  Language.    2  vols,  crown  8to.  16*. 

—  —       Lectures  on  India.    8vo.  12*.  Gd, 

—  —      Biographies  of  Words  and  the  Home  of  the  Aryas.    Crown  Svo.7s.Gd. 
Rendle  and  Norman's  Inns  of  Old  Southwark.    Illustrated.    Royal  870.  2$s, 
Wendt's  Papers  on  Maritime  Legislation.    Royal  8vo.  £1. 11*.  Gd. 


WORKS    BY    MRS.    DE    SALIS. 

Savouries  k  la  Mode.    Fcp.  8vo.  1*.        ]  Cakes  and  Confections.    1*.  Gd. 
Entrees  a  la  Mode.     Fcp.  8vo.  li.  6i.      :  Sweets&SupperDishesalaMode. l^.fii. 
Soups  and  Dressed  Fish  ^  la  Mods.    \  Oysters  i  la  Mode.    Fcp.  8vo.  1*.  Gd. 

Fcp.  Svo.  li.  Gd.  I  Vegetables  a.  la  Mode.    Fcp.  8vo.  Is.  Gd. 

Puddings  and  Pastry  a  la  Mode.  1*.  Gd.  \  Game  and  Poultry  .a  la  Mode.    1*.  6d. 


LONGMANS,  GREEN,  &  CO.,  London  and  New  York. 


General  Lists  of  Works.  15 


MEDICAL    AND    SURGICAL    WORKS. 

Asliby's  Notes  on  Physiology  for  the  Use  of  Students.  120  Illustrations.  18mo.  5.!. 
Ashby  and  Wright's  The  Diseases  of  Children,  Medical  and  Surgical.    8vo.  21,'.-. 
Barker's  Short  Manual  of  Surgical  Operations.  With  61  Woodcuts.  Cr.  8vo.  12^.  6d. 
Bentley's  Text-book  of  Organic  ilateria  Medica.    G2  Illustrations.  Cr.  Svo.  7s.  6d. 
Coats's  Manual  of  Pathology.    With  339  Illustrations.    Svo.  3U,  6d. 
Cooke's  Tablets  of  Anatomy.    Post  Ito.  7^.  6d. 

Dickinson's  Ftenal  and  Urinary  Affections.    Complete  in  Three  Parts,  8to.  with 
12  Plates  and  122  Woodcuts.    £3.  is.  6d.  cloth. 

—  The  Tongue  as  an  Indication  of  Disease.    Svo.  7.?.  Gd. 
Erichsen's  Science  and  Art  of  Surgery.     1,025  Engravings.    2  vols.  Svo.  iSs. 

—  Concussion  of  the  Spine,  &c.    Crown  Svo.  lO^.  ed. 

Gairdner  and  Coats's  Lectures  on  Tabes  Mesenterica.  28  Illustrations.  Svo.  I2s.  Gd. 
Garrod's  (Sir  Alfred)  Treatise  on  Gout  and  Rheumatic  Gout.    Svo.  21.s. 

—  —  Materia  Medica  and  Therapeutics.  Crown  Svo.  12^.  6d. 
Garrod's  (A.  G.)  Use  of  the  Laryngoscope.  With  Illustrations.  Svo.  Zs.  6d. 
Gray's  Anatomy.    With  569  Illustrations.    Royal  Svo.  36*. 

Hassan's  San  Remo  Climatically  and  Medically  Considered.    Cro-i\'n  Svo.  5s, 

—  The  Inhalation  Treatment  of  Disease.  Crown  Svo.  12s.  6d. 
Hewitt's  The  Diseases  of  Women.  With  211  Engravings.  Svo.  24*. 
Holmes's  System  of  Surgery.     3  vols,  royal  Svo.  £4.  4s. 

Ladd's  Elements  of  Physiological  Psychology.  With  113  Illustrations.  Svo.  21,?. 
Little's  In-Knee  Distortion  (Genu  Valgum).  With  40  Illustrations.  Svo.  7*.  6d. 
Liveing's  Handbook  on  Diseases  of  the  Skin.    Fcp.  Svo.  5*. 

—  Notes  on  the  Treatment  of  Skin  Diseases.    ISmo.  3*. 

—  Elephantiasis  Grcecorum,  or  True  Leprosy.    Crown  Svo.  4*.  Gd. 
Longmore's  The  Illustrated  Optical  Manual.    With  74  Illustrations.    Svo.  14s. 

—  Gunshot  Injuries.    With  58  Illustrations.    Svo.  31*.  6c?. 
Mitchell's  Dissolution  and  Evolution  and  the  Science  of  Medicine.    Svo.  16*. 
Munk's  Euth  anasia ;  or.  Medical  Treatment  in  Aid  of  an  Easy  Death.  Cr.  8  vo.  4*.  6<£. 
Murchison's  Continued  Fevers  of  Great  Britain.    Svo.  25*. 

—  Diseases  of  the  Liver,  Jaundice,  and  Abdominal  Dropsy.    Svo.  24*. 
Paget's  Lectures  on  Surgical  Pathology.    With  131  Woodcuts.    Svo,  21*. 

—  Clinical  Lectures  and  Essays.    Svo.  15*. 

Quaia's  (Jones)  Elements  of  Anatomy.  1,000  Illustrations.  2  vols.  Svo.  18*. each. 
Quain's  (Dr.  Richard)  Dictionary  of  Medicine.  With  138  Illustrations.  1vol.  Svo. 

31*.  6d.  cloth,  or  40*.  half-rus&ia.    To  be  had  also  in  2  vols.  34*.  cloth. 
Salter's  Dental  Pathology  and  Surgery.    With  133  Illustrations.    Svo.  IS*. 
Schjifer's  The  Essentials  of  Histology.    With  283  Illustrations.    Svo.  6*. 
Smith's  (H.  P.)  The  Handbook  for  Midwives.    With  41  Woodcuts.     Cr.  Svo.  5*. 
Smith's  (T.)  Manual  of  Operative  Surgery  on  the  Dead  Body.    46  lUus.    Svo.  12*. 
Thomson's  Conspectus  adapted  to  the  British  Pharmacopoeia  of  1885.    ISmo.  6*. 
West's  Lectures  on  the  Diseases  of  Infancy  and  Childhood.    Svo.  18*. 
—     The  Mother's  Manual  of  Children's  Diseases.    Fcp.  Svo.  2*.  Gd. 
Wilks  and  Mo.\on's  Lectures  on  Pathological  Anatomy.    Svo.  IS*. 
Williams's  Pulmonary  Consumption.   With  4  Plates  and  10  Woodcuts,   Svo.  16*. 
Wrigbfa  Hip  Disease  in  Childhood.    With  48  Woodcuts.    Svo.  10*.  Gd. 


LONGMANS,  GREEN,  &  CO.,  London  and  New  York. 


16  General  Lists  of  Works. 


THE    BADMINTON    LIBRARY. 

Edited  by  the  Dukb  of  Beaufort,  K.G.  and  A.  E.  T.  WATsoy. 

Hunting.  By  the  Duke  of  Beaufort,  K.G.  and  Mowbray  Morris.  With  Con- 
tributions by  the  Earl  of  Suffolk  and  Berkshire,  Eev.  E.  W.  L.  Davies, 
Dighy  Collins,  and  Alfred  E.  T.  Watson.  With  Coloured  Erontispiece  and 
53  illustrations  on  Wood  by  J.  Sturgess,  J.  Charlton,  and  Agnes  M.  Biddulph 
Fourth  Edition.    Crown  8vo.  Ws.  Gd. 

Fishing.     By  H.  Cholmondeley-Pennell.    With  Contributions  by  the  Marquis 
of  Exeter,  Henry  R.  Francis,  M.A.  Major  John  P.  Traherne,  G.  Christopher 
Davies,  E.  B.  Marston,  &c. 
Vol.  I.  Salmon,  Trout,  and  Grayling.     With  Frontispiece,  and  150  Illustra- 
tions of  Ta<"kle,  &c.     Ponrth  Edition.    Crown  8vo.  \0s.  6d. 
Vol.  II.  Pike  and  other  Coarse  Fisli.    With  Frontispiece,  and  58  Illustrations 
of  Tackle,  &c.    Third  Edition.    Crown  8vo.  lOs.  6d. 

Racing  and  Steeple-Chasing.  Racing  :  By  the  Earl  of  Suffolk  and  W.  G. 
Craven.  With  a  Contribution  by  the  Hon.  P.  Lawley.  Steeple-chasing  : 
By  Arthur  Coventry  and  Alfred  E.  T.  Watson.  With  Coloured  Frontispiece 
and  56  Illustrations  by  J.  Sturgess.    Second  Edition.    Crown  8vo.  10.s.  6d. 

Shooting.  By  Lord  Walsingham  and  Sir  Ralph  Payne-Gallwey.  With  Con- 
tributions by  Lord  Lovat,  Lord  Charles  Lennox  Kerr,  the  Hon.  G.  Lascelles, 
and  A.  J.  Stuart-Wortley.  With  21  Full-page  Illustrations,  and  149 
Woodcuts  in  the  Text,  by  A.  J.  Stuart-Wortley,  Harper  Pennington, 
C.  Whymper,  J.  G.  Millais,  G.  E.  Lodge,  and  J.  H.  Oswald  Brown. 
Vol.  I.  Field  and  Covert.  Second  Edition.  Crown  8vo.  10^.  6d. 
Vol.  II.  Moor  and  Marsh.    Second  Edition.    Crown  8vo.  10^.  Gd. 

Cycling.  By  viscount  Bury,  K.C.M.G.  and  G.  Lacy  Hillier.  With  19  Plates, 
and  61  Woodcuts  in  the  Text,  by  Viscount  Bury  and  Joseph  PenneU. 
Second  Edition.     Crown  8vo.  10s.  Gd. 

Athletics  and  Football.  By  Montague  Shearman.  With  an  Introduction 
by  Sir  Richard  Webster,  Q.C.  M.P.  and  a  Contribution  on  '  Paper  Chasing' 
by  Walter  Rye.  With  6  Full-page  Illustrations,  and  45  Woodcuts  in  the 
Text,  from  Drawings  by  Stanley  Berkeley,  and  from  Instantaneous  Photo- 
graphs by  G.  Mitchell.    Second  Edition.    Crown  8vo.  10*.  Gd. 

Boating.  By  W.  B.  Woodgate.  With  an  Introduction  by  the  Rev.  Edmond 
Warre,  D.D.  And  a  Chapter  on  '  Rowing  at  Eton  '  by  R.  Harvey  Mason. 
With  10  Full-page  Illustrations,  39  Woodcuts  in  the  Text,  after  Drawings 
by  Frank  Dadd,  and  from  Instantaneous  Photographs,  and  4  Maps  of 
the  Rowing  Courses  at  Oxford,  Cambridge,  Henley,  and  Putney,  Second 
Edition.    Crown  8vo.  10s.  Gd. 

Cricket.  By  A.  G.  steel  and  the  Hon.  R.  H.  Lyttelton.  With  Contributions 
by  Andrew  Lang,  R.  A.  H.  Mitchell,  W.  G.  Grace,  and  F.  Gale.  With  11 
Full-page  Illustrations,  and  52  Woodcuts  in  the  Text,  after  Drawings  by 
Lucien  Davis,  and  from  Instantaneous  Photographs.  Second  Edition. 
Crown  8vo.  10s.  Gd. 

Driving.  By  the  Duke  of  Beaufort,  K.G. ;  with  Contributions  by  other 
Autboritiea.  Photogravure  Intaglio  Portrait  of  his  Grace  the  Duke  of 
Beaufort,  11  full-page  Illustrations,  and  54  Woodcuts  in  the  Text,  after 
Drawing  by  G.  D.  Giles  and  J.  Sturgess,  and  from  Photogr.aphs.  Second 
Edition.    Crown  8vo.  10s.  Gd. 

In  Preparation. 

Riding.  By  the  Earl  of  Suffolk  and  Berkshire  and  W.  R.  Weir.  Crown  8vo.  10*.  Gd. 

Fencing,  Boxing,  and  Wrestling.  By  F.  C.  Grove,  Walter  H.  Pollock, 
Waller  Armstrong,  and  M.  Prgvost. 

Tennis,  Lawn  Tennis,  Racquets,  and  Fives.    By  Julian  Marshall. 

Golf.     By  Horace  Hutchinson  and  other  writers. 

Yachting.     By  Lord  Brassey,  Lord  Dunraven,  and  other  writers. 

LONGMANS,  GKEEN,  &  CO.,  London  and  New  York. 

Spottiiuoode  &  Cj.  J'riTUei  t,  New-street  Square,  London, 


IS 


I  23 


1 


?t 


/^^ 


U'^' 


^U-vi 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


AA   001  149111   5 


DATE  DUE 

WUV      :) 

1965 

,  c 

JlJLl 

5  1977  1 

GAYLORD 

PRINTED  IN  USA.